1-127.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-1
1-127: Prologue
(πρόλογος).
1-87.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-2
1-87: First Scene. Cratos and Bia, dragging the figure representing Prometheus, enter on the left; He- phaestus with smith's tools accompa- nies them.
38.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-32
38.
προύδωκεν : like
κλέψας
ὤπασεν,
8.-Cratos begins this angry collo- quy with three verses (cp. 613), but afterwards speaks regularly two; He- phaestus speaks single verses through- out, in accordance with his gruff and
blunt-spoken nature. -
ὅστις: has a qualitative force, one who betrayed (was such as to betray) = since he be- trayed. So 759; Pers. 744
παῖς
δ᾽
ἐμὸς
τάδ᾽
οὐ
κατειδὼς
ἤνυσεν
νέῳ
θράσει,
ὅστις ...
ἤλπισε. ence.
39.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-33
39.
δεινόν: mighty, a mighty influ- Cp. Sept. 1031
δεινὸν
τὸ
κοινὸν
σπλάγχνον
οὗ
πεφύκαμεν, Soph. El. 770
δεινὸν
τὸ
τίκτειν
ἐστίν, Eur. Andr. 985
τὸ
συγγενὲς
γὰρ
δεινόν, Phoen. 355
δεί-
νὸν
γυναιξὶν
αἱ
δι
ὠδίνων
γοναί, Iph.
Α. 917
δεινὸν
τὸ
τίκτειν
καὶ
φέρει
φίλ-
τρον
μέγα. –
ὁμιλία: Quint. Decl. 321 consuetudo alienos etiam ac nulla necessitudine inter se
DIOV
TE
NJE coniunctos componere et ad- stringere officiis potest.
41.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-34
41.
οἷόν
τε; licet? is it allowa- ble? Cp. Ar. Thesm. 3
οἷόν
τε ...
παρὰ
σοῦ
πυθέσθαι; may a body ask? —
πῶς
οὐ: cp. 589, 759; Soph. Ai. 677
ἡμεῖς
δὲ
πῶς
οὐ
γνωσόμεσθα
σωφρονεῖν; Ar. Nub. 398
καὶ
πῶς,
εἴπερ
βάλλει ·
τοὺς
ἐπιόρκους,
δῆτ᾽
οὐχὶ
Σίμων᾽
ἐνέ-
πρησεν; Isocr. Paneg. 175
πῶς
οὐ
χρὴ
διαλύειν
ταύτας
τὰς
ὁμολογίας; –
δει-
μαίνεις ; refers to the foregoing
δεινόν.
42.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-35
42. The first and second persons of
εἰμί are less often omitted, yet see 178, 246, 320, 373, 987. Only with
ἕτοιμος is the omission common; here it occurs even though
ἐγώ is left out. Cp. Soph. Ai. 813
χωρεῖν
ἕτοιμος (sc.
εἰμί),
Ο.
Τ. 92, Eur. Med. 612. In 475 below, the missing
σύ can be sup- plied from the preceding
σεαυτόν. See Krüger I. § 62, 1, 5.
46.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-36
46.
νὶν: in tragedy this word stands for all genders, in singular and in plural. G. 79, 1,
Ν. 4; H. 261 D a. –
ὡς
ἁπλῷ
λόγῳ: equivalent to
ὡς
ἁπλῶς
εἰπεῖν, to speak plainly, bluntly. Ср. 975.
48.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-37
48. Cp. Eur. Iph.
Α. 86
τἀξίωμα
δὲ
ἄλλος
τις
ὤφελ᾽
ἀντ᾿
ἐμοῦ
λαβεῖν
τόδε.
49.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-38
49 f. The sense is, "another sta- tion would have another burden: every one is bound to service and obedience save Zeus, the sovereign ruler; he alone commands all and obeys none”
(ὑπ᾽
ἀρχᾶς
οὔτινος
θοάζων, Suppl. 595). –
ἐπαχθῆ: vexatious, dis- agreeable. –
κοιρανεῖν : with dative, like
ἄρχειν 940,
ἐπιδεσπόζει
στρατῷ Pers. 241. See Krüger II. § 47, 20, 3.
51.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-39
51.
ἔγνωκα
τοῖσδε: I recognize it (the truth of what you say) by this (what is here going on). –
οὐδὲν
ἀντειπεῖν : sc.
τὸ
μὴ
οὐ
τὰ
ἐπιτεταγμένα
ποιεῖν.
52.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-40
52.
δεσμὰ
περιβαλεῖν : resolution in the fifth foot is very rare in trag- edy. This is the only case in the Prometheus. See on 2.
53.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-41
53.
ἐλινύοντα:
ἐλινύω is absolute here, but is construed with a partici- ple in 529.
54.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-42
54.
ψέλια : the best manuscript has
ψάλια, others
ψέλια. Ammonius gives the distinction:
ψάλια
μὲν
τὸ
τοῦ
ἵππου,
ψέλιον
δὲ
τὸ
ἄκροις
βραχίοσι
περι
τιθέμενον
κόσμιον. With such brace-
let-like clamps Prometheus is fastened in the paintings described in the In- trod., p. 5, footnote
3.-δέρκεσθαι : said with reference to
προσδερχθῇ above.
55.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-43
55 f.
νὶν:
τὰ
ψέλια, Schol. ; see on 46. –
ἐγκρατεῖ
σθένει,
ῥαιστήρι : of these two datives the one denotes the inner power (dynamic dative), the other the external means (instrumen- tal dative).
ἐγκρατεῖ
σθένει nearly =
ἐγκρατῶς. In Il. xviii. 477 Hephaes- tus wields a
ῥαιστὴρ
κρατερή.
56.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-44
56.
θεῖνε
πασσάλευε : the connective is omitted ('asyndeton') when a sin- gle idea is expressed by two or more verbs, the second being a stronger ex- pression than the first.
Ср. 58, 141, 392, 608, 698, 937; Pers. 426
ἔπαιον
ἐρράχιζον, 463
παίουσι
κρεοκοποῦσι, Cho. 289
κινεῖ
ταράσσει, Sept. 60
χωρεῖ
κοι
νίει, 186
αύειν
λακάζειν, Soph. Ai. 60
ὤτρυνον
εἰσέβαλλον
εἰς
ἕρκη
κακά, 115, 811, 844, 988, Ant. 1037
κερδαίνετ'
ἐμπολᾶτε,
Εl. 719
ἤφριζον
εἰσέβαλλον
ἱππικαὶ
πνοαί, Trach. 1255
ἐγκονεῖτ᾽
αἴρεσθε, Eur. Hec. 507
σπεύδωμεν
ἐγκο-
νῶμεν, Phoen. 1434
ἔκλαι᾽
ἐθρήνει.
57.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-45
57.
ματᾷ:
διατρίβει,
χρονίζει,
He- sych.
59.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-46
59. Cp. Ar.
Εq. 758
ποικίλος
γὰρ
ἁνὴρ
κἀκ
τῶν
ἀμηχάνων
πόρους
εὐμή-
χανος
πορίζειν.
61.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-47
61.
πόρπασον : long à (not n), as in
πόρπαμα Eur. El. 820. Cp.
ἐκθοινά-
σεται 1025
(θοινατῆρος Ag. 1502,
θοί-
ναμα Eur. Ion 1495), and other tragic forms, as
εὐνατήρ Pers. 137,
εὐνάτειρα Pers. 157,
ποινάτωρ Ag. 1281,
ἱπποβά-
μων 805 below and Supp. 284,
έκα-
τογκάρανος 353
(καρανοῦται Cho. 528),
κυναγός,
βαλός,
γάπεδον,
γάμοροι,
γάπο-
τος,
ἕκατι,
δαρόν,
δάιος, and others.
62.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-48
62.
σοφιστής: in Aeschylus's time this word had not acquired the mean- ing which Socrates and Plato after- wards gave it, and which through their influence passed into history. Cp. Athen. xiv. 632 c
πάντας
τοὺς
χρω-
μένους
τῇ
τέχνῃ
ταύτῃ (i.e.
τῇ
μουσικῇ)
σοφιστὰς
ἀπεκάλουν,
ὥσπερ
καὶ
Αἰσχύ-
λος
ἐποίησεν
'εἴτ᾽
οὖν
σοφιστὴς
κᾶλα
παραπαίων
χέλυν.' In this play, both here and 944, the word implies a crafty and unscrupulous cleverness.
Cp. the sense of
σοφίζομαι in Soph. Phil. 77
ἀλλ᾿
αὐτὸ
τοῦτο
δεῖ
σοφισθῆ-
ναι,
κλοπεὺς
ὅπως
γένηται
τῶν
ἀνικήτων
ὅπλων. –
ὤν : the speaker does not mean that Zeus is a
σοφιστής. Logi- cally only
Διὸς
νωθέστερος belongs to
μάθῃ
ὤν.
σοφιστής, though grammat- ically a predicate, refers only to Pro- metheus. The general sense is, "may learn that with all his artfulness he is
slower-witted than Zeus."
64.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-49
64.
αὐθάδη: with this epithet the Homeric
νηλέϊ
χαλκῷ,
λᾶας
ἀναιδής, and the Euripidean
λάβρῳ
μαχαίρᾳ, Cycl. 403, may be compared. –
γνά-
θον: cp.
γένus used in the sense of
πέλεκυς in Soph. El. 196 and 485, Phil. 1205, and
πελέκεων
γνάθοις in Eur. Cycl. 395.
65.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-50
65.
στέρνων
διαμπάξ: the passage of Hesiod, Theog. 521,
δῆσε
δ᾽
ἀλυκτο-
πέδησι
Προμηθέα
ποικιλόβουλον
δεσμοῖς
ἀργαλέοισι
μέσον
διὰ
κίον᾽
ἐλάσσας, which should be construed
ἐλάσσας
(τὰ
δεσμὰ)
διὰ
μέσον
κίονα, riveting the chains through the middle of the pillar, was wrongly understood as
ἐλάσσας
κίονα
διὰ
μέσον
(τὸν
Προμηθέα). Ac- cordingly, on an ancient
black-figured vase, found at Chiusi and now in the Berlin Museum (No. 1722; Jahn, Archaeologische Beiträge, Plate viii.; Baumeister, Denkmäler fig. 1566), we find Prometheus represented as ac- tually impaled (on an upright stake passed lengthwise through the body). This revolting conception was modi- fied by Aeschylus into one more endurable for the eye. Even in He- siod's narrative the original notion is obscured: the older legend doubtless meant by the pillar a
κίων
οὐράνιος, that is, a sharp
mountain-peak rear- ing itself to the sky. See on 349.
66.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-51
66.
ὑπό : because of, by reason of, denoting the cause; as Thuc. ii. 85
ὑπὸ
ἀνέμων
καὶ
ὑπὸ
ἀπλοίας
ἐνδιέτριψεν
οὐκ
ὀλίγον
χρόνον,
ίν. 8
ὑλώδης
τε
καὶ
ἀτριβὴς
πᾶσα
ὑπ᾽
ἐρημίας
ἦν (sc.
ἡ
νῆ-
σος), Soph. Ant. 221
ὑπ᾽
ἐλπίδων
ἄνδρας
τὸ
κέρδος
πολλάκις
διώλεσεν, also Ag. 475
πυρὸς
δ᾽
ὑπ᾿
εὐαγγέλου
πόλιν
διήκει
θοὰ
βάξις.
67.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-52
67.
αὖ
κατοκνεῖς : see 36. –
ἐχθρῶν
ὕπερ: the tragedians often put the preposition after its noun when an attributive (as in 653 a genitive) follows both. Otherwise, the post- ponement of the preposition (with anastrophe of the accent) is per-
mitted in trimeter, as a rule, only when the preposition comes thereby to stand at the end of a verse. This occurs most frequently with
περί,
μετά,
παρά,
ὑπό,
ὑπέρ,
ἀπό, and
ἐπί, in con- nexion with the genitive. The re- maining cases in Aeschylus are: with the dative,
ὑπό 365 below and Pers. 190,
ἐπί Suppl. 1003,
μετά Pers. 613; with the accusative,
περί Pers. 61.
68.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-53
68.
ὅπως
μή
κτέ.: for this form of warning see GMT. 272; G. 217,
N. 4;
Η. 886.
70.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-54
70.
ὀρῶ: said with emphasis after
ὁρᾷς.
71.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-55
71.
μασχαλιστήρας : iron girths, passed round the body and nailed to the rock on either side.
72.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-56
72. The asyndeton of the two clauses (instead of
μηδὲν
ἐγκέλευ᾿
ἄγαν,
ἀνάγκη
γὰρ
ταῦτα
δρᾶν: see on 373 f.) expresses irritation. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 8, and II. § 59, 1, 7. Im- patience at the repeated admonitions is also implied in the compound
ἐγκέ-
λευε, command imperiously, urgently.
73.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-57
73.
ἡ
μὴν
κελεύσω: defiant reply to Hephaestus's demand. -
ἐπιθωύξω : ср. 277, 393, 1041; Eur. Hipp. 219
κυσὶ
θωύξαι. The scholiast on 277 remarks,
ἡ
μεταφορὰ
ἀπὸ
τῶν
κυνηγῶν: that is, the verb was properly used of a hunter's call to his dogs. –
καὶ
γέ: et quidem; yé serves to emphasize the stronger statement. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 610
ΠΟ.
ὅς
μ᾽
ἄμοιρον
ἐξελαύνεις.
ΕΤ.
καὶ
κατακτενῶ
γε
πρός. -
πρός: adverbial. Cp.
πρὸς
δέ 929,
καὶ
πρός Cho. 299. G. 191,
Ν. 2;
Η. 785. ...
74.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-58
74.
χώρει
κάτω: the scholiast un- derstands this literally :
διὰ
τοῦ
῾χώ-
ρει
κάτω᾿
τὸ
μέγεθος
ἐνέφηνε
τοῦ
δεσμευομένου
θεοῦ. But it may mean simply, "proceed to the lower limbs."
κίρκωσον:
ἀντὶ
τοῦ
κρίκωσον, Schol.
κρίκος, ring, is read in Il. xxiv. 272. The older form
κίρκος (circus) sur- vived in the name of the bird (Od. xiii. 86
ἴρηξ
κίρκος): see 857. Simi- lar are the Attic forms
φάρξαι for
φράξαι,
δαρχμή for
δραχμή.
76.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-59
76.
διατόρους
πέδας:
πέδας is ge- neric, as in 6.
διάτορος is here passive, perforated; the active sense (see 181) is more common. Schütz and Her- mann understand it of holes origi- nally made in the fetters for the reception of the nails. Rather it means "pierced by nails," "having nails driven through them," as in Soph. O. T. 1034
διατόρους
ποδοῖν
ἀκμάς means "feet pierced with needles."
θεῖνε then refers to the nails. Hephaes- tus
is bidden, before departing, to examine once more the different fas- tenings and drive the nails in each firmly home. - On the resolution, see note on 2. Three other resolutions of this foot occur (273, 680, 809). In 273 the second and third shorts of the tribrach are formed by a disyllable
(διά); in 809 they begin a word of three syllables; in 680, as here, they begin a word of four syllables.
77.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-60
77. Cp. 53 and 68. –
ἐπιτιμητής : cp. Pers. 827
Ζεύς
τοι
κολαστὴς
τῶν
ὑπερκόπων
ἄγαν
φρονημάτων
ἔπεστιν,
εὔθυνος
βαρύς, Soph. Frg. 478
κολασταὶ
κἀπιτιμηταὶ
κακῶν, Eur. Suppl. 255
τούτων
κολαστὴν
κἀπιτιμητήν,
ἄναξ.
78.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-61
78.
ὅμοια
μορφῃ:
ὡς
ἐκτραπέλου (grotesque)
πεποιημένου
τοῦ
προσώπου (mask)
αὐτοῦ, Schol.
79.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-62
79.
μαλθακίζου: on this use of the imperative to denote a permission, see Krüger I. § 54, 4, 2.
80.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-63
80.
ὀργῆς: violent nature.
81.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-64
81.
κώλοισιν: the dative depends on the notion of
ἀμφιβάλλειν implied in
ἀμφίβληστρ᾽
ἔχει. – Hephaestus, with these words, quietly goes his way, while Cratos remains to give further vent to his scorn. In this way time was secured for the retiring ac- tor to take his position for the part of Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 23.
82.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-65
82.
Cp. Il. xxi. 120
τὸν
δ'
᾿Αχι-
λεὺς
ποταμόνδε
λαβὼν
ποδὸς
ἧκε
φέρε-
σθαι,
καί
οἱ
ἐπευχόμενος
ἔπεα
πτερόεντ'
ἀγόρευεν·
ἐνταυθοῖ
νῦν
κεῖσο
μετ᾿
ἰχθύ-
σιν
κτέ., Od. xviii. 105
ἐνταυθοῖ
νῦν
ἦσο
σύας
τε
κύνας
τ᾿
ἀπερύκων
κτέ., Ar. Thesm. 1001
ἐνταῦθα
νῦν
οἰμῶξι
πρὸς
τὴν
αἰτρίαν, also Vesp. 149, Plut. 724.
83.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-66
83.
ἐφημέροισι: see on 546 f., and
ср. 253, 945, Eur. Orest. 976
ἰὰ
ἰώ,
πανδάκρυτ᾽
ἐφαμέρων
ἔθνη
πολύπονα, Ar. Nub. 223 (Socrates speaks as a god)
τί
με
καλεῖς,
ὦ
᾿φήμερε, Cic. Tusc. i. 39, 94 apud Hypanim fluvium... Aristoteles ait bestiolas quasdam nasci, quae unum diem vivant (Aris- totle H. An. v. 19, calls these animals
ἐφήμερα) . . Confer nostram longissimam aetatem cum aeternitate; in eadem prope- modum brevitate qua illae bestiolae reperiemur.
86.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-67
86. The construction
δεῖ
τινά
τινος is not elsewhere found in Aeschylus, but occurs several times in Euripides (Hec. 1021, Phoen. 470, Hipp. 23, Ion 1018, H. F. 1170, Rhes. 837).
G.
172, 2,
Ν. 2;
Η. 712 b. –
προμηθέως: the proper name is here used as an appel- lative,
fore-thinker, counsellor. Cp. Pind. Ol. vii. 79
ἐν
δ᾽
ἀρετὰν
ἔβαλεν
καὶ
χάρματ᾽
ἀνθρώποισι
Προμαθέος
αἰ-
δώς. Etymological interpretations of proper names are frequent in Aeschy- lus. His view on the subject is ex- pressed Ag. 681:
τίς
ποτ᾿
ὠνόμαζεν
ὧδ᾽
ἐς
τὸ
πᾶν
ἐτητύμως;
μή
τις
ὅντιν᾿
οὐχ
ὁρῶμεν
προνοίαισι
τοῦ
πε-
πρωμένου
γλῶσσαν
ἐν
τύχᾳ
νέ-
μων; where
Ἑλένα is explained as
ἑλέναυς,
ἕλανδρος,
ἑλέπτολις. Cp. ibid. 1080
᾿Απόλλων ...
ἀπόλλων
ἐμός, and similar cases, Sept. 658, 829, 536; ср. also Od. i. 60
οὔ
νύ
τ᾿
Ὀδυσσεὺς
χαρίζετο
ἱερὰ
ῥέζων;
τί
νύ
οἱ
τόσον
ὠδύ-
σαο,
Ζεῦ; Eur. Phoen. 636
ἀληθῶς
δ᾽
ὄνομα
Πολυνείκην
πατὴρ
ἔθετό
σοι
θείᾳ
προνοίᾳ
νεικέων
ἐπώνυμον. On the thought, cp. 474 f. below, and the passage of Mark there quoted.
87.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-68
87.
ὅτῳ
τρόπῳ
ἐκκυλισθήσει: cp. Eur. Med. 322
οὐκ
ἔχεις
τέχνην,
ὅπως
μενεῖς
παρ'
ἡμῖν, Thuc. i. 107
ἔδοξε
δ'
αὐτοῖς ...
σκέψασθαι,
ὅτῳ
τρόπῳ
ἀσφα-
λέστατα
διαπορεύσονται. The clause depends on the verbal idea
τοῦ
προμη-
θουμένου implied in
προμηθέως. –
τέ-
χνης:
τῶν
δεσμῶν, Schol.; another scholiast,
τοῦ
τεχνηέντως
κατεσκευ-
ασμένου
δεσμοῦ. Cp. Soph. O. C. 472
κρατῆρες
εἰσίν,
ἀνδρὸς
εὔχειρος
τέχνη, Frg. III. of the Prom. Solutus below, 8, qua miser sollertia transver- beratus. Prometheus is bound hand and foot, so that he cannot stir. This serves to excite the spectators' com- passion (cp. 32), but it also affords a reason for the immobility, during the entire play, of the figure representing Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 22.
88-127.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-69
88-127. Second Scene. Pro- metheus alone. With this invocation of the elements cp. Il. iii. 277
ἠέλιός
θ'
ὃς
πάντ᾽
ἐφορᾶς
καὶ
πάντ᾽
ἐπακούεις,
καὶ
ποταμοὶ
καὶ
γαῖα, Soph. Phil. 936&
λιμένες,
ὦ
προβλῆτες,
ὦ
ξυνουσίαι
θηρῶν
ὀρείων,
ὦ
καταρρῶγες
πέτραι,
ὑμῖν
τάδ',
οὐ
γὰρ
ἄλλον
οἶδ᾽
ὅτῳ
λέγω,
ἀνακλαίομαι. Apsines (Rhet. Gr. ed. Spengel I. p. 400) says:
κινεῖ
δὲ
ἔλεον
καὶ
λόγος
πρὸς
τόπον
τινὰ
γινόμενος.
88.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-70
88.
δῖος: heavenly, from the root
δι-,
δις- (Sanskrit di-, shine). Cp. Il.
χνί. 365
αἰθέρος
ἐκ
δίης
ὅτε
τε
Ζεὺς
λαίλαπα
τείνῃ. —
ταχύπτεροι : said fig- uratively, with reference to the physi- cal impression made by a passing breeze. Actual winged daemons the guise in which the Winds and similar beings are depicted in ancient art- are not here to be understood.
90.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-71
90.
ἀνήριθμον
γέλασμα : of the slightly ruffled surface of the sea, lighted up by the sun. Cp. Il. xix. 362
γέλασσε
δὲ
πᾶσα
περὶ
χθὼν
χαλκοῦ
ὑπὸ
στεροπῆς. The verb
yeλᾶν often denotes merriment or cheerfulness in a figurative sense; thus Hesiod Theog. 40
γελᾷ
δέ
τε
δώματα
πατρὸς . . .
θεᾶν
ὀπὶ
λειριοέσσῃ
σκιδναμένῃ. The scholi- ast on our passage renders
γέλασμα by
διάχυμα. In a different sense Catullus, lxiv. 273, says of the
sea-waves leni resonant plangore cachinni. –
παμμήτορ
γῆ: cp. Hom. Hymn xxx. 1
γαῖαν
παμμήτειραν, Cho. 127
γαῖαν
ἡ
τὰ
πάντα
τίκτεται.
91.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-72
91.
καὶ ...
καλῶ:
ἤλλαξε
τὴν
φράσιν, Schol. Cp. Soph.
Αi. 859 &
φέγγος,
ὦ
γῆς
ἱερὸν
οἰκείας
πέδον
Σαλαμῖνος,
ὦ
πατρῷον
ἑστίας
βάθρον
κλειναί
τ᾽
᾿Αθῆναι,
καὶ
τὸ
σύντροφον
γένος,
κρῆναί
τε
ποτα-
μοί
θ'
οἵδε,
καὶ
τὰ
Τρωικὰ
πεδία
προσαυδῶ,
χαίρετ',
ὦ
τροφῆς
ἐμοί, also O. C. 1091. —
κύκλον : cp. Pers. 504
λαμπρὸς
ἡλίου
κύκλος. This expres- sion (like orbis solis) had its origin in ancient conceptions of the sun as a wheel of fire. In the Edda the sun is called fagravhel, that is,
'fair-wheel,' 'wheel of brightness.' See Grimm's Deutsche Mythologie, I. 586, II. 664.
92.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-73
92.
πρὸς
θεῶν:
πρός
τινος and
ἔκ
τι-
νος, for
ὑπό
τινος, are common in He- rodotus and the tragedians. Krüger II. § 52, 3, 1.
πάσχειν
ἐκ Occurs 759,
πάσχειν
ὑπό 1041.
93.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-74
93 f. The transition from iambi to anapaests marks an outbreak of more violent passion. At 101, with a calmer mood, the quieter rhythm returns.
αἰκίαισιν (=
ἀεικελίοις
μόχθοις)
δια-
κναιόμενος : cp. 541. -
τὸν
μυριετή
χρόνον: said like
τὸν
πλείω
χρόνον, (Ar. Ran. 160, Thuc. iv. 117),
τὸν
πάντα
χρόνον (Ar. Nub. 462).
μυριετῆ·
πολυετῆ·
ἐν
γὰρ
τῷ
πυρφόρῳ
τρεῖς
μυ-
ριάδας
φησὶ
δεδέσθαι
αὐτόν, Schol. (cp. Hygin. Poet. astr. ii. 15). Both num- bers are merely hyperbolic expres- sions for a very long time. –
ἀθλεύσω : absolute, suffer. Cp. Il. xxiv. 734
ἀθ-
λεύων
πρὸ
ἄνακτος
ἀμειλίχου. The word is Ionic.
96.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-75
96.
ταγός: cp. Pers. 23
ταγοὶ
Περ-
σῶν, 323
νεῶν
ταγός, Soph. Ant. 1057
ἆρ'
οἶσθα
ταγοὺς (lords and masters)
ὄντας
ἂν
λέγῃς
λέγων;
97.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-76
97. The anapaestic monometer forms a close, but a less emphatic one than the
paroemiac.-δεσμόν : the singular as in 141. We have
δεσμούς
ἀεικεῖς 525. –
ἀεική: see on 113.
99.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-77
99.
στενάχω,
πῇ: as it were I groan to think how, etc. Cp. 182; Soph. Ai. 794
ὥστε
μ'
ὠδίνειν
τί
φής, Eur. Hec. 184
δειμαίνω
τί
ποτ᾿
ἀναστένεις, Ar. Nub. 1391
οἶμαί
γε
τῶν
νεωτέρων
τὰς
καρδίας
πηδᾶν
ὅ
τι
λέξει. -
πῇ
πότε: cp. 545; Eur. Alc. 213
ἰὼ
Ζεῦ,
τίς
ἂν
πῶς
πᾶ
πόρος
κακῶν
γένοιτο ; Krüger I. § 51, 17, 10; H. 1013.
100.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-78
100.
χρή: nearly =
μέλλει. –
ἐπι-
τεῖλαι:
ἐπιτέλλεσθαι of the rising of heavenly bodies, Hom. Hymn iii. 371
ἠελίοιο
νέον
ἐπιτελλομένοιο, Hesiod
Ο. D. 567
πρῶτον
παμφαίνων
ἐπιτέλλε-
ται. The active in the
'Iλιὰς
μικρά (Tzetzes on Lycophr. 344)
λαμπρή
δ᾽
ἐπέτελλε
σελήνη. In a figurative sense, Theogn. 1275
ὡραῖος
καὶ
ἔρως
ἐπιτέλλεται
ἡνίκα
περ
γῆ
ἄνθεσιν
εἰαρι-
νοῖς
θάλλει
ἀεξομένη.
101.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-79
101.
καίτοι
τί
φημι: 'se ipsum obiurgat Prometheus; et paulisper ob malorum magnitudinem naturae suae oblitus iam ad se redit' (Schütz).
θνητοῖς
γὰρ
γέρα –
προυξεπίσταμαι : as son of Themis. Ср. 209, 873.
102.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-80
102.
ποταίνιον: predicative; shall not come unexpected.
105.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-81
105.
ἀδήριτον: Il. xvii. 41
ἀλλ᾽
οὐ
μὰν
ἔτι
δηρὸν
ἀπείρητος
πόνος
ἔσται
λong
οὐδέ
τ᾽
ἀδήριτος. Here =
ἄμαχος
(ἀδή-
ριτον·
ἄμαχον,
ἀκατάμαχον, Hesych.). Cp.
ἀνίκητος,
ίnvictus. For the thought cp. Simon. Frg.
5,21 (Plat.
Prot.
345d)
ἀνάγκᾳ
δ᾽
οὐδὲ
θεοὶ
μάχονται, Soph. Ant. 1106
ἀνάγκῃ
δ᾽
οὐχὶ
δυσμαχητέον,
Ο.
C. 191
καὶ
μὴ
χρείᾳ
πολεμῶμεν, Eur. Iph.
Τ. 1486
τὸ
γὰρ
χρεὼν
σοῦ
τε
καὶ
θεῶν
κρατεῖ.
106.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-82
106.
οὔτε
σιγᾶν
οὔτε
μὴ
σιγᾶν : ex- plained by 197, whence we see that the motive for silence is the pain of speaking (not caution as in Ag. 548,
πάλαι
τὸ
σιγᾶν
φάρμακον
βλάβης
ἔχω). The scholiast wrongly explains,
ἀλλ᾽
οὔτε
σιγᾶν
δύναμαι
(ἀλγῶ
γὰρ)
οὔτε
ἐλέγ-
χειν·
εὐλαβοῦμαι
γὰρ
τὸν
Δία. Cp.Soph. Phil. 329
ὦ
παῖ
Ποίαντος,
ἐξερῶ,
μόλις
δ᾽
ἐρῶ,
ἅγωγ᾽
ὑπ᾿
αὐτῶν
ἐξελωβήθην
μολών.
107.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-83
107.
γέρα: see on
τιμάς, 30. — Here and in 821 we find the thesis of the fifth foot formed by the long final syllable of a word of more than one
syllable
(θνη-τοῖς). This is very rare in tragedy (H.
1091,5). It is excusa- ble when, as here, a distinct pause, in connexion with the caesura of the fourth foot (hephthemimeris), imme- diately precedes. See also on 648. ...
108.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-84
108.
ἀνάγκαις : said like
αἰκίαι 93. –
ἐνέζευγμαι : a favorite metaphor of Aeschylus. Cp. 578, 1009; Ag. 1639
τὸν
δὲ
μὴ
πειθάνορα
ζεύξω
βαρείαις (sc.
ζεύγλαις), 841
μόνος
δ᾽
Ὀδυσσεὺς
ζευχθεὶς
ἕτοιμος
ἦν
ἐμοὶ
σειραφόρος, Cho. 795
ζυγέντ᾽
ἐν
ἅρμασιν
πημάτων, also Ag. 218
ἀνάγκας
ἔδυ
λέπαδνον. Figures and comparisons drawn from husbandry and rural life are frequent in the tra- gedians. With our passage cp. Eur.
Οr. 1330
ἀνάγκης
εἰς
ζυγὸν
καθέσταμεν, Hipp. 1389
οἵαις
συμφοραῖς
συνεζύγης.
109.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-85
109.
ναρθηκοπλήρωτον:
τὴν
ἐν
νάρ-
θηκι
θησαυρισθεῖσαν,
παρόσον
τῷ
νάρθηκι
ἐχρῶντο
πρὸς
τὰς
ἐκζωπυρώσεις
τοῦ
πυρός, Hesych. The
νάρθηξ (ferula communis, in modern Greek
ἀνάρθη- kas) is an umbelliferous
reed-like plant, about four feet high; its stalk is filled with an acrid milky juice (habent fungosam intus me- dullam ut sambuci: Plin.). When dried it readily catches and preserves a spark of fire; the peas- ants of southern Italy use it as tinder. Cp. Phanias, Anthol. vi. 294
νάρθηξ
πυρικοίτας, also Theophr. Hist. Pl. vi. 2, 7, Plin. H. N. xiii. 22. 42. On the mythical significance of the narthex, see Introduction, p. 2. - This clause is properly explanatory of what goes before, nevertheless it is introduced by de as if it were a new and distinct statement. The scholiasts often ren- der this dé by
yap; an example is Cho. 239
προσαυδᾶν
δ᾽
ἔστ᾽
ἀναγκαίως
ἔχον, which is explanatory of the foregoing words
τέσσαρας
μοίρας
ἔχον
ἐμοί. –
θηρῶμαι: historical present. Krüger I. § 53, 1, 11; GMT. 33.
110.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-86
110 f.
διδάσκαλος
τέχνης
πάσης : see on 7. -
πόρος : absolute, as in 477.
112.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-87
112.
τοιώνδε
ποινὰς
ἀμπλακημάτων: ср. 564, 620.
113.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-88
113.
ὑπαιθρίοις: explains
προυσε-
λούμενος; the insult of the punish- ment consists in its publicity, See also 158. Prometheus lays stress on the ignominious nature of his punish- ment, 97, 177, 195, 227, 256, 438, 525. For the connexion of
ὑπαιθρίοις and
δεσμοῖσι, see on
ἀφεγγής 115. –
πρου-
σελούμενος: this word recurs 438; it is found elsewhere only in Ar. Ran. 730
(προυσελοῦμεν). Cp. Etym. Mag. p. 690, 11
προυσελεῖν
λέγουσι
τὸ
ὑβρί-
ζειν. It is therefore equivalent to
αἰκίζομαι, the word employed in most of the similar passages of this play (cp. Hesych.
προυγελεῖν·
προπηλακί-
ζειν,
ὑβρίζειν). The etymology of the word is unknown: it has been proposed to derive it from
προσεέλ-
λειν, on the supposition that the digamma, falling out after o, has lengthened the preceding syllable, as in
θεουδής
(θεοδρής).
114-127 announce the approach of the chorus and accompany (from 120 on) the movements of the winged chariot. Similarly in the Electra of Sophocles anapaests of Electra ac- company the entrance of the chorus.
114.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-89
114. A rush or whir is heard in the air. -ad:
ἐκπλήξεως
ἐπιρρήματα, Schol. Ce mélange de douleur et d'effroi, de faiblesse et de fermeté me paraît tout à fait admirable' (Patin).
115.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-90
115. The bacchic rhythms express surprise and amazement.
·ὀδμά: an odor of the sea is supposed to pre- cede the nymphs, in whose costume seaweed, shells, etc., may well have been prominent. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1391
ἔα·
ὦ
θεῖον
ὀδμῆς
πνεῦμα·...
ἔστ᾽
ἐν
τόποισι
τοισίδ᾽
῎Αρτεμις
θεά, Verg. Aen. i. 403 ambrosiaeque comae di- vinum vertice odorem spira- vere. -
προσέπτα: cp. Plaut. Amphitr. 325 vox mi ad auris advo- lavit. The verb, in a somewhat different sense, is joined with the da- tive in 555 and 644. –
ἀφεγγής: (here nearly =
ἀφανής) is, by a figure com- mon in the poets, connected with
ἀχώ and
ὀδμά, whereas it is properly an epithet of the object from which they emanate. - For the situation cp. Soph. Phil. 203
προυφάνη
κτύπος
βάλλει
μ᾽
ἐτύμα
φθογγά
του.
116.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-91
116.
θεόσυτος: the tribrach in the first foot generally, in Aeschylus, con- sists of a single word of three sylla- bles, as in 666. Here and 817 it is the first part of a longer word: the remaining cases of this are Sept. 272
πεδιονόμοις,
Eum. 806
λιπαροθρόνοισιν, Frg. 195, 2
βορεάδας. - Compounds in
-συτος and in -puros either double the medial o or p, or do not double it, according to the requirements of the verse: cp. 643. With
θεόσυτος
ή
βρότειος cp. 765. –
κεκραμένη :
ἡμιθέων, Schol. Demigods according to the later conception are not meant, but beings who, like the Oceanids, stand midway between the higher (celestial) gods and the human race: cp. 529 f., 902. For the expression cp. Eur. Cycl. 218
μήλειον
ἢ
βόειον
ἢ
μεμιγμένον ;
117.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-92
117. The rhythm (dochmius and cretic) indicates painful emotion. The question "Who can it be" (115, 116) is followed by the conjecture that the person in question comes as an unwel- come spectator of his sufferings. The reason of this conjecture is suggested by the opening words,
ἵκετο
τερμόνιον
ἐπὶ
πάγον (“a cliff at the end of the world"). –
ἵκετο : is he come; the sub- ject is the unknown newcomer; not
θεωρός, which expresses the motive of the coming. -
τερμόνιον: this adjective occurs only here: it is formed from
τέρμων, while
τέρμιος is from
τέρμα.
118.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-93
118.
ἢ
τί
δὴ
θέλων : cp. Soph. Trach. 390
ἡμεῖς
δὲ
προσμένωμεν;
ἢ
τί
χρὴ
ποιεῖν;
119.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-94
119.
ετάρο: said with reference to
<ε
θεωρός. The imperative has the sense of
ὁρᾶν
πάρα.
120.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-95
120 f. The iambi again give place to anapaests; see on 93. The speaker is outraged at the thought of becom- ing a spectacle for others; cp. 156. -
πᾶσι
θεοῖς
δι᾽
ἀπεχθείας
ἐλθόντα: cp. Eur. Hipp. 1164
δι᾽
ἔχθρας
μῶν
τις
ἦν
ἀφιγμένος, Phoen. 479
καὶ
μὴ
δι᾽
ἔχθρας
τῷδε
καὶ
φόνου
μολών,
Η. F. 220
Μι-
νύαισι
πᾶσι
διὰ
μάχης
μολών, Iph.
Α. 1392 similarly, Androm. 416
πατρὶ
τῷ
σῷ
διὰ
φιλημάτων
ἰών, Soph. Ant. 742
διὰ
δίκης
ἰὼν
πατρί, Ar. Ran. 1412
οὐ
γὰρ
δι᾽
ἔχθρας
οὐδετέρῳ
γενήσομαι, [Plato] Theag. 130 b
μοι
δι᾽
ἀπεχθείας
ἐν
λόγοις
τισὶν
ἐγεγόνει. These com- binations of a verb of motion with
διά arose from the local meaning of the preposition. Krüger I. § 68, 22, 2.
122.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-96
122.
αὐλήν: cp. Od. iv. 74
Ζηνός
που
τοιήδε
γ᾽
Ὀλυμπίου
ἔνδοθεν
αὐλή.
εἰσοιχνεῦσιν : Ionic contraction, like
πωλεύμεναι 645; used because
οἰχνέω and
πωλέομαι are epic words. Cp. Eur. Med. 422
ὑμνεῦσαι, Hipp. 167
ἀΰτευν,
Ιph.
Α. 789
μυθεῦσαι. Cp. also Ag. 942
δήριος (from the Ionic
δῆρις).
124.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-97
124 ff.
κινάθισμα:
κίνημα
πλήθους, Hesych. –
οἰωνῶν : the chorus is now so near that Prometheus can distin- guish the sound of wings. -
ἐλαφραῖς
πτερύγων
ῥιπαῖς:
cp. Eur. Frg. 597
ταῖς
ὠκυπλάνοις
πτερύγων
ῥιπαῖς. –
ὑπο-
συρίζει: this does not mean leniter stridet (Blomfield), but
ὑπο- ex- presses the idea of accompaniment, as in
ὑπάδειν,
ὑποστεναχίζειν,
ὑπορχεῖ-
σθαι,
ὑπηχεῖν, succinere.
127.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-98
128-192.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-99
128-192. Parodos. It is com- matic, that is, divided between actor and chorus. The chorus enter in a winged car
(ὄχῳ
πτερωτῷ 135,
κραι-
πνόσυτον
θᾶκον 279), moved by the- atrical machinery. The car, advancing from the right side, has gradually approached Prometheus. It is seen by the spectators while still invisible to Prometheus, who can only look straight before him. At 124 the chorus are already very near, and they hear the words of 127
(φοβερόν). - The
᾿Ωκεανίδες are daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; see Hesiod Theog. 362. Hesiod (ibid. 346) enum- erates
forty-one by name, and adds
πολλαί
γε
μέν
εἶσι
καὶ
ἄλλαι,
τρὶς
γὰρ
χίλιαί
εἰσι
τανύσφυροι
Ωκεανῖναι. Aes- chylus's chorus consisted of twelve persons. The first strophe gives the motive of the chorus for coming; this is what an unknown grammarian (in the hypothesis to the Persians) calls '
παροδικά,
ὅτε
λέγει (sc.
ὁ
χορός)
δι᾽
ἣν
αἰτίαν
πάρεστιν.' - The rhythms (
ῥυθμὸς
᾿Ανακρεόντειός
ἐστι
κεκλασμένος
πρὸς
τὸ
θρηνητικόν, Schol.) are in keeping with the sorrowful tone of the composition (see 144 ff.); they
are furthermore especially appropri- ate to a female chorus.
128.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-100
128.
τάξις: said like
στάσις
Εum. 311
ὡς
ἐπινωμᾷ
στάσις
ἁμά, Cho. 458
στάσις
δὲ
πάγκοινος
ἅδ᾽
ἐπιρροθεῖ.
129.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-101
129.
πτερύγων
ἁμίλλαις : =
πτέρυξιν
ἁμιλλωμέναις. Cp. 147. The emula- tion is between the wings of the right and left sides of the car, which are imagined as striving to outdo one another. Cp. Soph. Ant. 1065
τροχοὺς
ἁμιλλητῆρας
ἡλίου.
131.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-102
131.
μόγις: 'Quod se patri aegre persuasisse dicunt, ut iis commeatum daret, id e vetere sexus muliebris, vir- ginum inprimis disciplina iudican- dum. Sic paedagogus Antigones apud Euripidem (Phoen. 89) viam circumspicit, verens ne quis in publi- cum prodeuntem regis filiam vitu- peret' (Schütz). Cp. Suppl. 996
ὑμᾶς
δ᾽
ἐπαινῶ
μὴ
καταισχύνειν
ἐμὲ
ὥραν
ἐχούσας
τήνδ᾽
ἐπίστρεπτον
βροτοῖς,
κτἑ. –
παρειποῦσα: cp. Il. vi. 62; vii. 120
ὡς
εἰπὼν
παρέπεισεν
ἀδελφειοῦ
φρένας
ἥρως
αἴσιμα
παρειπών. See also Il. i. 555, vi. 337, Hes. Theog. 90
μαλακοῖσι
παραιφάμενοι
ἐπέεσσιν. Grammatically
παρειποῦσα can be taken with
τάξις,
130. 135.
our
maiden
s
mydeply of
grave
infert but in thought it stands as if
ἐγὼ
προσέβην had preceded. See on 201.
132.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-103
132.
κραιπνοφόροι
αύραι: that is, "and I came with great haste."
133.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-104
133.
ἐκ
δ᾽
ἔπληξε:
δέ is often put between preposition and verb (tme- sis). Krüger II. § 68, 48, 1.
ἐξέπληξε, here and 360, is not wholly figurative, but is chosen with reference to the actual nature of the cause (here the blows). Cp. 370; Ag. 480
φλογὸς
παρ-
αγγέλμασιν
νέοις
πυρωθέντα
καρδίαν.
134.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-105
134.
θεμερώπιν: Empedocles 23
Δῆρις
δ᾽
αἱματόεσσα
καὶ
῾Αρμονίη
θεμε-
ρώπις. Hesychius interprets
θεμερῶπις
(αἰδώς)·
ἐρασμία
αἰσχύνη, but this is inexact, for
θεμερός (from the root
06-) means settled, tranquil, sedate; cp. Hesych.
θεμερή·
βεβαία,
σεμνή,
εὐστα-
θής; also the words
θέμα,
θέμεθλον,
θεμοῦν. Accordingly
θεμερῶπις
αἰδώς is the modesty which makes maidens quiet and sedate. Its opposite is im- plied in
σύθην
ἀπέδιλος.
135.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-106
135.
σύθην: the tragedians omit the syllabic augment not infrequently in lyric passages and in the narratives
of messengers. The temporal aug- ment is much less often omitted; yet
see
ἐρέθισε 181. –
ἀπέδιλος: the scholi- ast cites Hesiod O. D. 345
γείτονες
ἄζωστοι
ἔκιον. Cp. Soph. El. 871
ὑφ'
ἡδονῆς
τοι,
φιλτάτη,
διώκομαι
τὸ
κόσμιον
μεθεῖσα
σὺν
τάχει
μολεῖν,
Theocr. Id. xix. 36
ἄνστα
μηδὲ
πόδεσσιν
ἐοῖς
ὑπὸ
σάνδαλα
θείης (Bion i. 19 &
δ'
᾿Αφροδίτα
λυσαμένα
πλοκαμίδας
ἀνὰ
δρυμὼς
ἀλά-
ληται
πενθαλέα
νήπαστος
ἀσάνδαλος), Apoll. Rhod. iv. 43
γυμνοῖσιν
δὲ
πό-
δεσσιν
ἀνὰ
στεινοὺς
θέεν
οἴμους (said of Medea). -
ὄχῳ
πτερωτῷ: winged chariots are not rare in ancient art: cp. for instance
Müller-Wieseler, Denkmäler der alten Kunst, Vol. II. Plate ix. n. 110, Plate x.
п. 111, 112, where Triptolemus is seen mounted on a car furnished with swan's wings.
137.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-107
137.
πολυτέκνου: see on 128. Cp. Il. xiv. 201
Ωκεανόν
τε,
θεῶν
γένεσιν,
καὶ
μητέρα
Τηθύν.
138.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-108
138.
περὶ
πᾶσαν
εἰλισσομένου
χθόνα : cp.
ἀψορρόου
Ὠκεανοῖο Il. xviii. 399, Od. xx. 65. Cp. also
150. Ovid Fast. v. 81 duxerat Oceanus quondam Titanida Tethyn, qui terram liquidis qua patet ambit aquis. For the form
εἱλισσομένου see on 345.
139.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-109
139.
ἀκοιμήτῳ
ῥεύματι : cp. Il. xiv. 244
ἄλλον
μέν
κεν
ἔγωγε (the speaker is Sleep)
θεῶν
αἰειγενετάων
ῥεῖα
κατευ-
νήσαιμι
καὶ
ἂν
ποταμοῖο
ῥέεθρα
᾿Ὠκεανοῦ,
ὅς
περ
γένεσις
πάντεσσι
τέτυκται.
141.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-110
141 f. Synonyma haec vehemen- tiam commoti animi produnt' (Schütz). –
προσπορπατός: cp. 61.
143.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-111
143.
φρουρὰν
ὀχήσω: see
on
φρου-
ρήσεις, 31.
ὀχεῖν = sustinere, as in Od. vii. 211
ὀχέοντας
ὀιζύν,
xi. 618
κακὸν
μόρον,
ὅν
περ
ἐγὼν
ὀχέεσκον
ὑπ᾿
αὐγὰς
ἠελίοιο, xxi. 302
ἣν
ἄτην
ὀχέων
ἀεσίφρονι
θυμῷ. –
ἄζηλον: cp.
ἀτερπῆ 31,
ἀμέγαρτα 402; and Cho. 1017
ἄζηλα
νίκης
τῆσδ᾽
ἔχων
μιάσματα.
145.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-112
145.
πλήρης
δακρύων: like a rain- cloud. Cp. Sept. 228
χαλεπᾶς
δύας
ὕπερθ᾽
ὀμμάτων
κρημναμενᾶν
νεφελᾶν,
Soph. Ant. 528
νεφέλη
δ᾽
ὀφρύων
ὕπερ
αἱματόεν
ῥέθος
αἰσχύνει
τέγγουσ᾽
εὐῶπα
παρειάν, Eur. Hipp. 173
στυγνὸν
δ᾽
ὀφρύων
νέφος
αὐξάνεται, Antiphanes in Meineke Com. iii. p. 197
τὸ
προσὸν
νῦν
νέφος
ἐπὶ
τοῦ
μετώπου, Hor. Epist. i. 18,94 deme supercilio nubem. The figure was used by Homer Il. xvii. 591
τὸν
δ' (Hector)
ἄχεος
νεφέλη
ἐκάλυψε
μέλαινα. —
εἰσιδοῦσαν : the accusative follows the dative
ἐμοῖσιν
ὄσσοις as Cho. 410
πέπαλται
δ᾽
αὐτέ
μοι
φίλον
κέαρ
τόνδε
κλύουσαν
οἶκτον, Pers. 913
λέλυται
γὰρ
ἐμῶν
γνίων
ῥώμη
τήνδ'
ἡλικίαν
ἔσιδόντα, Soph.
Εl. 479
ὕπεστί
μοι
θράσος
ἁδυπνόων
κλύουσαν
ἀρτίως
ὀνειράτων,
Αἰ. 1006
ποῖ
γὰρ
μολεῖν
μοι
δυνατὸν
τοῖς
σοῖς
ἀρήξαντ᾽
ἐν
πόνοισι
μηδαμοῦ. The reverse change (from acc. to dat.) in Eur. Med. 57
ὥσθ᾽
ἵμερός
μ᾽
ὑπῆλθε...
λέξαι
μολούσῃ.
146.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-113
146.
πέτρα
προσαυαινόμενον : =
πρὸς
πέτρᾳ
αὐαινόμενον. Cp. Soph. Phil. 954
αὐανοῦμαι
τῷδ᾽
ἐν
αὐλίῳ
μόνος,
Εl. 819
αὐανῶ
βίον. – With
αὐαινόμενον
λύμαις ср. 93.
147.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-114
147.
ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι
λύμαις: nearly equivalent to
ἀδαμαντίνοις
δεσμοῖς
λυ-
μαντηρίοις (991). Cp. 580
οἰστρηλάτῳ
δείματι, Theocr. Epigr. xiii. 4
κηροδέτῳ
πνεύματι.
148.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-115
148.
γάρ: the chorus explains to itself the reason of Prometheus's
155 maltreatment. —
οἰακονόμοι : Zeus is meant. Sic et nos: denn jetzt sitzen neue Herrn am Ruder, quamvis de uno tantum sermo sit' (Schütz). For the figure cp. Sept. 2
ὅστις
φυλάσ-
σει
πρᾶγος
ἐν
πρύμνῃ
πόλεως
οἴακα
νωμῶν, ibid. 62, Pers. 767; also 515 below.
150.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-116
150.
νόμοις :
νόμοι are changeable laws, made by temporal authorities (cp. Sept. 1070
πόλις
ἄλλως
ἄλλοτ᾽
ἐπαινεῖ
τὰ
δίκαια), in distinction to
θεσμοί, immutable statutes, based upon eternal right. —
ἀθέτως·
ἀθέσμως,
οὐ
συγκατατεθειμένως, Hesych. That is, Zeus issues ordinances in his own right (186), without acknowledging the authority of a higher law. Cp. 324
οὐδ᾽
ὑπεύθυνος
κρατεῖ.
151.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-117
151.
τὰ
πρὶν
πελώρια : in a general sense; the
former powers
(τοὺς
Τιτάνας
καὶ
τοὺς
τούτων
νόμους, Schol.). The word
πελώρια is appropriate in refer- ence to the reign of the Titans. For the thought, cp. Ag. 168
οὐδ᾽
ὅστις
πάροιθεν
ἦν
μέγας,
παμμάχῳ
θράσει
βρύων,
οὐδὲ
λέξεται
πρὶν
ὤν. –
ἀιστοῖ :
the verb denotes absolute annihila- tion, so that a thing is neither seen nor heard of more: from
ἄϊστος, out of sight and mind.
152.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-118
152.
νέρθεν
"Αιδου: with emphasis, nay, under very Hades. That is, into
Tartarus, following the conception of
11. viii. 13
ἤ
μιν
ἑλὼν
ῥίψω
ἐς
Τάρτα-
ρον
ἠερόεντα, ...
τόσσον
ἔνερθ᾽
᾿Αίδεω
ὅσον
οὐρανός
ἐστ᾿
ἀπὸ
γαίης (whereas in Eum. 72
Τάρταρόν
θ᾽
ὑπὸ
χθονός, Tar- tarus is equivalent to Hades). Into Tartarus the other Titans had been thrown: Il. viii. 481; Hesiod Theog. 719
τόσσον
ἔνερθ᾽
ὑπὸ
γῆς
ὅσον
οὐρανός
ἐστ᾿
ἀπὸ
γαίης·
ἶσον
γάρ
τ᾽
ἀπὸ
γῆς
ἐς
Τάρταρον
ἠερόεντα.
153.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-119
153 f.
τοῦ
νεκροδέγμονος : cp. Sept. 860
πάνδοκον
εἰς
ἀφανῆ
τε
χέρσον, Suppl. 157
τὸν
πολυξενώτατον
Ζῆνα
τῶν
κεκμηκότων. In Hom. Hymn v. 9, 17, 430, Hades is called
Πολυδέκτης and
Πολυδέγμων. Cp.
οἰστοδέγμονα
θησαυρόν Pers. 1020. –
ἀπέραντον : see 1078.
δεσμοῖς
πελάσας : " and had put me in bonds there as here." For the expression
δεσμοῖς
πελάσας cp. Eur. Alc. 229
βρόχῳ
δέρην
οὐρανίῳ
πελάσσαι, also
ΙΙ.
ν. 766
κακῆς
ὀδύνῃσι
πελάζειν.
156.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-120
156.
μήτε
τις
ἄλλος: Prometheus shrinks from the mention of man- kind. For the position of ris see on
165. 21.- Nothing, to the unfortunate, is so hard to bear as the malicious exultation of their enemies.
Ср. Il. iii. 51; vi. 82; x. 193; Hesiod O. D. 701, Aesch. Pers. 1034, Soph. Ai. 382, Ant. 647, Eur. Med. 383.
157.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-121
157.
ὡς . . .
ἐπεγήθει: cp. 749; Cho. 195
εἴθ᾽
εἶχε
φωνὴν ...
ὅπως
δίφροντις
οὖσα
μὴ
᾿κινυσσόμην. GMT. 333.
ἐπι-
γηθεῖν, like
ἐπιχαίρειν (cp. 158
ἐπί-
χαρτα, 160
ἐπιχαρῆ) signifies
τὸ
συν-
επιγελᾶν
τοῖς
ἀλλοτρίοις
κακοῖς.
158.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-122
158.
κίνυγμα: Eustathius on Il. iv. 281 says,
τοῦ
δὲ
κινύω
αὖθις
παράγω-
γον
τὸ
κινύσσω·
ἐξ
οὗ
παρ᾿
Αἰσχύλῳ
αἰθέριον
κίνυγμα,
τὸ
ἀέριον
εἴδωλον. It is formed like
αἴθυγμα from
αἰθύσσω,
αἴνιγμα from
αἰνίττομαι. Cp. Cho. 196
ἐκινυσσόμην, might be driven this way and that, might waver.
αἰθέριον
κίνυγμα (oscillum) is a thing waving in
mid-air. It applies to Prometheus in that he hangs in the open air with nothing for his feet to rest on.
161.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-123
161.
συνασχαλᾷ: from
συνασχα-
λάω, whereas
συνασχαλῶν 303 is future of
συνασχάλλω. Cp. Isocr. Iv. 181
συνοργισθῆναι
τοῖς
ἀδικηθεῖσιν, also
συμ-
πονεῖν 274 below, and
συγχαίρειν,
συνή-
δεσθαι. In all these,
συν- denotes sympathy with grief or joy.
162.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-124
162. The ancient form
τεός for
σός occurs now and then in the lyric por- tions of tragedy. In Aeschylus twice besides this place, Sept. 105, Frg. 66. Only the melic trimeter (162 = 181) admits, in Aeschylus, three resolutions in a single verse. Cp. Suppl. 111 = 123, Ag. 485, Cho. 44 = 55. A tribrach in the second foot is found in only one other verse of this play (715), and there in a proper name.
163.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-125
163.
θέμενος: cp. Il. ix. 629
ἄγριον
ἐν
στήθεσσι
θέτο
μεγαλήτορα
θυμόν, Tyrtaeus Frg. 11, 5
ἐχθρὰν
μὲν
ψυ-
χὴν
θέμενος, Theogn. 89
ἀλλὰ
φίλει
καθαρὸν
θέμενος
νόον
ἤ
μ᾿
ἀποειπὼν
ἔχθαιρε. –
ἄγναμπτον: instead of this, the metre demands a word which shall form two iambi. Cp. the anti- strophe 182. Probably H. L. Ahrens's conjecture,
ἀκνάμπετον, is to be received (cp.
ἄπευκτος and
ἀπεύχετος,
καμψίπους and
καμπεσίγουνος,
παναρκής and
πανάρκετος). With
ἄγναμπτον
νόον cp. Il. xxiv. 41
οὐδὲ
νόημα
γναμπτὸν
ἐνὶ
στήθεσσι. 170.
175
164.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-126
164 f.
δάμναται : an epic word; ac- tive in sense here and Od. xiv. 487
ἀλλά
με
χεῖμα
δάμναται, passive Suppl. 904, as in the Iliad. –
Οὐρα-
νίαν
γένναν : the race of Uranus. Cp. 205, and Frg. III. of the
Προμηθεὺς
λυόμενος below, Titanum suboles generata Caelo; also Il. v. 898
Οὐρανιώνων.
Οὐρανίαν is said like Ag. 83
Τυνδαρέα
θύγατερ, ibid. 1499
᾿Αγα-
μεμνονίαν
ἄλοχον,
Il.
xiv. 317
Ιξιονίης
ἀλόχοιο. See also 590 below.
166.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-127
166.
παλάμᾳ: coup de main, bold or sudden stroke. -
τινί : cp. Cho. 138
ἐλθεῖν
δ᾽
᾿Ορέστην
δεῦρο
σὺν
τύχῃ
τινὶ
κατεύχομαι, Soph.
Αi. 853
ἀρκτέον
τὸ
πρᾶγμα
σὺν
τάχει
τινί, Pind.
Οl. ix. 39
σύν
τινι
μοιριδίῳ
παλάμᾳ.
167.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-128
167.
ἡ
μὴν
ἔτι: cp. 907 below.
168.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-129
168.
ἐν: more vivid than the sim- ple dative of instrument. Cp. 562, 6, and see on 426. –
αἰκιζομένου: here passive; in active sense 195, 227, 256.
170.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-130
170.
νέον : new, and hence danger- ous. So Suppl. 341
πόλεμον
αἴρεσθαι
νέον. –
βούλευμα :
περὶ
τοῦ
ἔρωτος
τῆς
Θέτιδός
φησι, Schol. See Introduc- tion, pp. 9 and 17. - 'Id consilium hic subobscure et ambigue Prome- theus indicat; in quo magna cernitur
ars poetae, qui sic et attentionem spectatorum acuit et actionis trag- icae cursum, ne iusto citius ad finem perveniat, inhibet ac suspendit' (Schütz).
171.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-131
171.
ἀποσυλᾶται: the present is here used, without reference to time, to express simply the working out of a result. Cp. 764, 948.
172.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-132
172 ff.
οὔτε ...
τ᾿
οὔποτε: for
οὔτε ...
τε ср. 244, 260; and for
οὔτε ...
τ'
οὔ(ποτε) Soph. Ant. 763
ἔμοιγε ...
οὔθ᾽
ἥδ᾽
ὀλεῖται
πλησία
σύ
τ᾽
οὐδαμὰ
τοὐμὸν
προσόψει
κρᾶτα, Eur. Hipp. 302
οὔτε
γὰρ
τότε
λόγοις
ἐτέγγεθ᾽
ἥδε
νῦν
τ᾽
οὐ
πείθεται, Heracl. 605
οὔτε
τούτοις
ἥδομαι
πεπραγμένοις
χρησμοῦ
τε
μὴ
κρανθέντος
οὐ
βιώσιμον, Thuc. i. 126
οὔτ᾽
ἐκεῖνος
ἔτι
κατενόησε
τό
τε
μαν-
τεῖον
οὐκ
ἐδήλου.
Βy
οὔτε .. persuasion and force are contrasted. The change from
οὔτε to
τ᾽
οὔποτε accompanies the change in structure from
θέλξει
τo
πτήξας
κατμηνύσω.
Ε...
Τε Similarly in the example
from Soph. (Ant. 763) quoted above. -
μελιγλώσ
σοις: recalls Il. i. 249
τοῦ
καὶ
ἀπὸ
γλώσσης
μέλιτος
γλυκίων
ῥέεν
αὐδή. Cp. Eur. Frg. 891
εἴ
μοι
τὸ
Νεστόρειον
εὔγλωσσον
στόμα ...
δοίη
θεός. - The caesura after the second foot of the anapaestic tetrapody
(μελι-γλώσσοις) is not observed with absolute strict- ness before Euripides.
176.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-133
176.
χαλάσῃ: sc.
με. Here tran- sitive, but intransitive in 58 and 179. Cp.
λωφᾶν 27.
180.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-134
180.
ἐλευθεροστομεῖς : cp.
λαβρο-
στομεῖν 327,
θρασυστομεῖν Suppl. 203,
χαριτογλωσσεῖν 294 below.
181.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-135
181.
ἐρέθισε: see on 135. The tri- brach in the third foot here consists of three syllables which belong in one word; this is admissible only in the melic trimeter. See on 162 and on 2. The aorist as in
ἐγέλασα,
ἥσθην,
ἀπέπτυσα (1070 below). Krüger I, § 53, 6, 3; GMT. 60;
Н. 842,
182.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-136
182 f.
δέδια ...
πᾶ
πότε: see on
184.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-137
184. At 100 above, the figure is that of daybreak after darkness; here of reaching land after a stormy and perilous voyage. -
ἀκίχητα: an epic word. Cp. Il. xvii. 75
ἀκίχητα
διώκων.
185.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-138
185.
ἀπαράμυθον : with long a- priv- ative. So, in epic poetry,
ἀθάνατος,
ἀκάματος, from the necessities of the metre.
ἀθάνατος kept this measure- ment throughout, even in Attic po- etry.
186-192.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-139
186-192. This fourth anapaestic system does not correspond in length to the third (167-177), as the sec- ond (152 ff.) does to the first (137 ff.). Perhaps this is because it forms the close. Cp. Soph. Ai. 257 ff. Possibly, however, some verses have been lost. Weil assumes a gap after
ῥαισθῇ.
186.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-140
186 f.
παρ'
ἑαυτῷ
τὸ
δίκαιον
ἔχων: cp. 403, 150; also Eur. Suppl. 429
οὐδὲν
τυράννου
δυσμενέστερον
πόλει,
ὅπου
τὸ
μὲν
πρώτιστον
οὐκ
εἰσὶν
νόμοι
κοινοί,
κρατεῖ
δ᾽
εἷς
τὸν
νόμον
κεκτημένος
195.
200
αὐτὸς
παρ᾽
αὑτῷ, Aesch. Suppl. 370
σύ
τοι
πόλις,
σὺ
δὲ
τὸ
δάμιον. For
δίκαιον see on 150.
187.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-141
187.
ὀίω : =
οἶμαι (758), opinor, I trow, I hope. Cp.
11. viii. 536
ἀλλ᾿
ἐν
πρώτοισιν,
οίω,
κείσεται
οὐτηθείς. Here with short
4, as in Homer in the middle of the hexameter, while at the end
ὀtw is used.
189.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-142
189.
ταύτῃ
ῥαισθῇ: said with ref- erence to 169 f. See on 170. Prome- theus speaks mysteriously and in a tone of secret exultation over some- thing not disclosed. With
ταύτῃ cp.
τῶνδε 247.
190.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-143
190.
ἀτέραμνον: cp. 1062.
ἀτέραμ- vos is an Homeric word. Cp. Od. xxiii. 167
κῆρ
ἀτέραμνον. Hesych. defines it,
τὸ
μὴ
ἐνδιδοῦν,
σκληρόν. Cp.
ὀργὰς
ἀτενεῖς
Αg. 71. -
στορέσας : meta- phorical; the figure is that of calm- ing the waves after a storm.
191.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-144
191.
εἰς
ἀρθμὸν
καὶ
φιλότητα: so Hom. Hymn iii. 524
κατένευσεν
ἐπ᾿
ἀρθμῷ
καὶ
φιλότητι.
Cp. Il.
vii.
302
ἐν
φιλότητι
διέτμαγεν
ἀρθμήσαντε.
193-396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-145
193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says:
τὴν
ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play)
βουλό-
μενος
διδάξαι,
τὸ
περίεργον (curiosity)
τοῦ
γυναικώδους
ήθους
προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive).
οὐκ
ἂν
γὰρ
ὁ
᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later)
ἠξίωσεν
ἐρωτῆσαι
εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.
196.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-146
196.
εἴ
τι
μή: cp. Pers. 157
θεοῦ
δὲ
καὶ
μήτηρ
ἔφυς,
εἴ
τι
μὴ
δαίμων
παλαιὸς
νῦν
μεθέστηκε
στρατῷ, Suppl. 1016
εἰ
ahaad.
205
210-
γάρ
τι
μὴ
θεοῖς
βεβούλευται
νέον. Cp.
763.-It is noteworthy that all the speeches of the coryphaeus (which exceed a single verse) consist of four verses (see 242, 259, 472, 507, 631, 819, 1036) except 698 f. The same tendency in the speeches of other persons, 393, 511, 522, 589, 609.
197.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-147
197 f.
ἀλγεινὰ
μέν ...
ἄλγος
δέ: for the anaphora, cp. 238 and Pers. 27
φοβεροὶ
μὲν
ἰδεῖν,
δεινοὶ
δὲ
μάχην.
200.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-148
200.
ὠροθύνετο : an epic word,
201.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-149
201.
οἱ
μὲν
θέλοντες: absolute nominative, used as if
δαίμονες
ἐν
ἀλλήλοις
ἐστασίαζον had preceded. Cp. Soph. Ant. 259
λόγοι
δ᾽
ἐν
ἀλλή-
λοισιν
ἐρρόθουν
κακοί,
φύλαξ
ἐλέγχων
φύλακα, Eur. Phoen. 1462
ἦν
δ᾽
ἔρις
στρατηλάταις,
οἱ
μὲν
πατάξαι
πρόσθε
Πολυνείκην
δορί,
οἱ
δ᾽
ὡς
θανόντων
οὐδα-
μοῦ
νίκη
πέλοι, Bacch. 1131
ἦν
δὲ
πᾶσ᾽
ὁμοῦ
βοή,
ὁ
μὲν
στενάζων
κτἑ. Krüger I. § 56. 9, 4. See also on 569 below.
202.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-150
202.
δήθεν: scilicet; here with. out the usual tinge of irony (986), or notion of pretence. So Eur. Ion 831
Ιων,
ἰόντι
δῆθεν
ὅτι
συνήντετο.
203.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-151
203.
ὡς
Ζεὺς
μήποτ᾿
ἄρξειεν
θεῶν : said instead of "that Cronus might remain in power," because the per- sonality of Zeus is uppermost in the speaker's mind.
204.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-152
204.
τὰ
λῷστα
πιθεῖν
Τιτάνας: on the double accusative, see Krüger I. § 46, 11, 2. - The aorists
ἔπιθον and
ἐπιθύμην are very frequent in tragedy.
205.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-153
205. Cp. Hes. Theog. 644
Γαίης
τε
καὶ
Οὐρανοῦ
ἀγλαὰ
τέκνα.
208.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-154
208.
ἀμοχθί: the sense is, "in their pride of heart, they thought easily to master their foe by sheer brute force, without tedious manoeuvres." -
πρὸς
βίαν: opposed to
αἱμύλας
μηχανάς. Cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 65 vis consili expers mole ruit sua.
210.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-155
210.
πολλῶν
ὀνομάτων
μορφὴ
μία: said in order to explain the identifi- cation of Gaea and Themis (cp. 1091), whom the common tradition distin- guished as mother and daughter (so Hesiod Theog. 135, and Aeschylus himself in Eum. 2
Γαῖαν·
ἐκ
δὲ
τῆς
Θέμιν). In identifying the two, the poet seems to have followed a local Attic tradition, of which an Attic inscription,
Ἱερίας
Γῆς
Θέμιδος, affords
220. a hint. In Arcadia, Demeter had the cognomen Themis; Paus. viii. 25, 4. Themis in 874 is called
Ti-
τανίς, as being the mother of the Titans; the poet includes under the term
Τιτάν all who belong to the Titan race. Similarly Prometheus, the son of a Titan, is spoken of as
Τιτὰν
Προμηθεύς, Soph.
Ο. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 1122, Ion 455. Aeschylus, having of his own invention made Prometheus a son of Themis, wished to guard against a possible feeling of bewilderment on the part of his spectators, that the functions given to Gaea in the cosmogonic accounts (see Hesiod Theog. 463, 470, 494, 626, 884) should be transferred outright to Themis.
211.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-156
211.
κραίνοιτο : present tense, be- cause the prophesier thinks of the future as already present. Cp.
τίθη-
σιν 848,
τελεῖται 929.
212.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-157
212. Cp. Soph. Phil. 594
ἡ
μὴν
ἢ
λόγῳ
πείσαντες
ἄξειν
ἢ
πρὸς
ἰσχύος
κράτος, and see Krüger I. § 68, 39, 8.
213.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-158
213.
δόλῳ
δὲ
τοὺς
ὑπερσχόντας : =
τοὺς
δὲ
δόλῳ
ὑπερσχόντας, subject ac- cusative to
κρατεῖν. A fuller and
more emphatic expression for simple
δόλῳ. The position of
δόλῳ is due to the antithesis. Cp. Eur. Andr. 215
Θρήκην
χιόνι
τὴν
κατάρρυτον, Soph.
Ο.
Τ. 139
ἐκεῖνον
ὁ
κτανών, Demosth. VIII. 28
ταῦτα
τοὺς
ἀδικοῦντας,
ΧΙν. 25
ταῦτα
δὲ
οἱ
κεκτημένοι. The aor- ist
ὑπερσχόντας stands in connexion with
χρείη
κρατεῖν, “those were des- tined to be victors who should have outdone their adversaries in craft."
215.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-159
215.
προσβλέψαι :
προσβλέπειν is used in the sense in which
ἀποβλέ-
πειν is more commonly employed.
216.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-160
216. Cp. Ag. 1053
τὰ
λῶστα
τῶν
παρεστώτων
λέγει, Ar.
Εq. 30
κράτιστα
τοίνυν
τῶν
παρόντων
ἐστὶ
νῷν
κτἑ.
217.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-161
217.
προσλαβόντι:
συναιρομένῳ
τῆ
μητρί, Schol. The dative in agree- ment with
μοί, whereas the following
ἕκοντα (necessarily accusative on ac- count of
ἕκοντι) connects itself more closely with the infinitive. G. 138, N. 8 b; H. 941. Observe that
προλα-
βόντα
μητέρα would have been an equivocal succession. In Soph. O. T. 353, after
ἐννέπω
σε . . .
προσαυδᾶν
μήτε
τούσδε
μήτ'
ἐμέ, comes the dative
ὡς
ὄντι
γῆς
τῆσδ᾽
ἀνοσίῳ
μιάστορι, be- cause
ὡς
ὄντα ...
μιάστορα might seem to refer to
ἐμέ. Cp. also Soph. El.
225
230 959
ἢ
πάρεστι
μὲν
στένειν ...
ἐστε-
ρημένῃ,
πάρεστι
δ᾽
ἀλγεῖν ...
ἄλεκτρα
γηράσκουσαν, Eur. Med. 1237
δέ-
δοκταί
μοι
παῖδας
κτανούσῃ
τῆσδ᾽
ἀφορμᾶσθαι
χθονὸς
καὶ
μὴ
σχολὴν
ἄγουσαν
ἐκδοῦναι
τέκνα (in both examples the accusative is used under influence of the metre).
219.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-162
219.
Ταρτάρου: cp. passages quoted in note on 152; also Hesiod Theog. 851
Τιτῆνές
θ᾽
ὑποταρτάριοι
Κρόνον
ἀμφὶς
ἐόντες.
μελαμβαθής: cp. 1029, 1050, Il. viii. 479
ἵν᾽
Ἰάπετός
τε
Κρόνος
τε
ἥμενοι
οὔτ᾽
αὐγῇς
Ὑπερίονος
ἠελίοιο
τέρποντ᾽
οὔτ᾽
ἀνέμοισι,
βαθὺς
δέ
τε
Τάρταρος
ἀμφίς.
221.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-163
221.
αὐτοῖσι
συμμάχοισι : cp. 1047. G. 188, 5, N.;
H. 774 a. The article is generally omitted in this idiom.
223.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-164
223.
κακαῖσι
ποιναῖς: sometimes, it is true,
ποινή (indemnity, requital) is used, like
ἄποινα, in a good sense; so Suppl. 625
λέξωμεν
ἐπ᾿
᾿Αργείοις
εὐχὰς
ἀγαθὰς
ἀγαθῶν
ποινάς, Cho. 792
δίδυμα
καὶ
τριπλᾶ
παλίμποινα
θέλων
ἀμείψει, Pind. Pyth. i. 113
ποινὰν
τεθρίππων, Nem. i. 107
ἡσυχίαν
καμάτων
μεγάλων
ποινάν. Here, however,
κακαῖσι is added not simply to show that
ποιναῖς has its bad meaning (pénalty), for that is sufficiently indicated by
ταῖσδε,
but rather to emphasize further the idea contained in
ταῖσδε
ποιναῖς, as it were
ταῖσδε
ποιναῖς,
κακαῖς
ποιναῖς. Cp. Soph. Phil. 477
σοὶ
δ᾽
ὄνειδος
οὐ
καλόν, Eur. Phoen. 94
φαῦλος
ψόγος. –
ἐξημείψατο : used in the sense in which
ἀνταμείβομαι is commonly said. See on 215.
229.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-165
229.
νέμει : see on 109,
θηρῶμαι. – According to Hesiod Theog. 881, at the conclusion of the conflict with the Titans, the Olympian gods, fol- lowing Gaea's suggestion, appoint Zeus as the sovereign of the gods:
ὁ
δὲ
τοῖσιν
ἐὺ
διεδάσσατο
τιμάς. Cp. ibid. 73
εὖ
δὲ
ἕκαστα
ἀθανάτοις
διέταξεν
ὁμῶς
καὶ
πέφραδε
τιμάς.
230.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-166
230.
διεστοιχίζετο :
διήρει, Schol.
διετίθετο
ἐν
στοίχῳ
καὶ
τάξει,
διήρει·
ἀπὸ
τῶν
εἰς
τοὺς
σηκοὺς
εἰσαγόντων
τὰ
ποιμνία
καὶ
διακρινόντων
ἐκ
τῆς
νομῆς
ἑκάστῳ
τὰ
ἴδια, Hesych.
232.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-167
232 f.
ἀιστώσας: see on 151 and 668. Aeschylus has taken the legend 235
240 of a succession of ages and races of men, and modified it to suit his own conceptions. See Introduction, p. 15.
234.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-168
234.
καὶ
τοῖσιν : the article retains its pronominal force most frequently in connexion with
καί,
δέ (cp. 816), and
γάρ. Krüger II. § 50, 1, 1-5.
235.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-169
235. On asyndeton in explanations see Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5. –
ἐξελυσά-
μην: of deliverance from an impend- ing disaster, not yet actually present. So Od. x. 286
ἀλλ᾽
ἄγε
δή
σε
κακῶν
ἐκλύσομαι
ἠδὲ
σαώσω, Eur. Andr. 818
θανάτου
νιν
ἐκλύσασθε.
236.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-170
236. The infinitive with
τὸ
μή fol- lows expressions signifying prevention, or any other action opposed to that expressed by the infinitive itself. Krüger I. § 67, 12, 2–4; GMT. 811. See also 865 below, Ag. 1170
ἄκος
δ'
οὐδὲν
ἐπήρκεσαν
τὸ
μὴ
(μὴ
οὐ ?)
πόλιν
μὲν
ὥσπερ
οὖν
ἔχει
παθεῖν, Pers. 291
ὑπερβάλλει
γὰρ
ἥδε
συμφορὰ
τὸ
μήτε
λέξαι
μήτ᾽
ἐρωτῆσαι
πάθη.
237.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-171
237.
τῷ : therefore, as in Homer. Cp. Soph. O.
Τ. 511
τῷ
ἀπ᾿
ἐμᾶς
φρενὸς
οὔποτ᾽
ὀφλήσει
κακίαν. See on 234. —
τοῖαῖσδε : in
τοιοῦτος,
τοιόσδε (see Sept. 27, Ag. 1075),
οἷος,
ποιῶ, the diphthong
οι is often shortened. Krüger II. § 3, 3, 1; H. 92 D, d. In such cases o was probably writ- ten;
ποεῖν is often found in inscrip- tions.
239.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-172
239.
ἐν
οἴκτῳ
προθέμενος :
προ- has its temporal meaning, though I began by showing compassion. Cp.
Ag. 1008
καὶ
τὸ
μὲν
πρὸ
χρημάτων
κτησίων
ὄκνος
βαλών, Eur.
Ion 914
χάριν
οὐ
προ-
λαβών. –
τούτου: i.e.
τοῦ
ἐν
οἴκτῳ
τίθεσθαι.
241.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-173
241.
ἐρρύθμισμαι: ironical, have been disciplined, brought to order.
Ζηνὶ...
θέα: appositional phrases like this, taking up the second half of a verse, are very effective; see 350, 461. ،
242.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-174
242. Iron' and 'stone' are, from Homer on, frequent designations of what is unfeeling or stubborn. In Il. xvi. 33 Patroclus says to Achilles,
νη-
λεές,
οὐκ
ἄρα
σοί
γε
πατὴρ
ἦν
ἱππότα
Πηλεὺς
οὐδὲ
Θέτις
μήτηρ·
γλαυκὴ
δέ
245
250
σε
τίκτε
θάλασσα
πέτραι
τ'
ἠλίβατοι,
ὅτι
τοι
νόος
ἐστὶν
ἀπηνής, imitated by Verg. Aen. iv. 366 duris genuit te cautibus horrens Cauca- sus Hircanaeque admorunt ubera tigres; see also Ecl. viii. 43.
Ср. Il. xxiv. 205
σιδήρειον
νύ
τοι
ἦτορ, Hesiod Theog. 239
Εὐρυβίην
τ᾽
ἀδάμαντος
ἐνὶ
φρεσὶ
θυμὸν
ἔχουσαν, Pind. Frg. 88
ὃς
μὴ
πόθῳ
κυμαίνε-
ται,
ἐξ
ἀδάμαντος
ἢ
σιδάρου
κεχάλκευ-
ται
μέλαιναν
καρδίαν, Aesch. Sept. 52
σιδηρόφρων
γὰρ
θυμὸς
ἀνδρείᾳ
φλέγων
ἔπνει, Eur. Med. 1279
τάλαιν',
ὡς
ἄρ᾽
ἦσθα
πέτρος
ἢ
σίδαρος,
ἅτις
KTE-
νεῖς, Cycl. 596
πέτρας
τὸ
λῆμα
κἀδά-
μαντος
ἕξομεν, Theocr. x. 7
Μίλων
ὀψαμᾶτα,
πέτρας
ἀπόκομμ᾽
ἀτεράμνω, Moschus iv. 44
μοχθίζει
πέτρης
ὁ
γ'
ἔχων
νόον
ἠὲ
σιδήρου
καρτερὸν
ἐν
στή-
θεσσι, Tibull. i. 1, 63 flebis: non tua sunt duro praecordia ferro vincta neque in tenero stat tibi corde silex, Ovid Amor. iii. 6, 59 ille habet et silices et vivum in pectore ferrum, Hor. Carm. i.
3,
9 illi ro- bur et aes triplex circa pec- tus erat. ..
246.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-175
246.
‘καὶ
μήν aut et vero, et sane aut atqui significat' (Her- mann ad Vigerum, 332). Here it means et sane (with emphasis on
φίλοις); in 459, 1080 it means et vero in 982, 985, atqui. - For the omission of
εἰμί see on 42.
247.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-176
247.
μή: cp. 959, Pers. 344
μή
σοι
δοκοῦμεν
τῇδε
λειφθῆναι
μάχη; The chorus inclines to account for the severity of the punishment by sup- posing a more heinous crime. -
τῶνδε : than what thou hast said; cp.
ταύτῃ 189.
248.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-177
248.
προδέρκεσθαι : foreseeing death is an evil, in that it benumbs man's energies and stupefies his faculties, since death is ever present before his eyes, and a fixed limit is set to his activity. By
προδέρκεσθαι
μόρον the poet means this anxious expecta- tion of death. A somewhat different conception appears in Plato Gorg. 523 d, where Zeus says,
πρῶτον
μὲν
οὖν
παυστέον
ἐστὶ
προειδότας
αὐτοὺς
τὸν
θάνατον.
νῦν
γὰρ
προΐσασι.
τοῦτο
μὲν
οὖν
καὶ
δὴ
εἴρηται
τῷ
Προμηθεῖ
ὅπως
ἂν
παύσῃ
αὐτῶν. Here it is stated that men are not to know beforehand when they are to die, so that they may not try to deceive the judges of the lower world by pre- meditated artifices, and by providing witnesses to testify in their behalf. Cp. also Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 29 pru- dens futuri temporis exi- tum caliginosa nocte premit deus.
249.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-178
249.
τὸ
ποῖον
κτἑ. : =
τὸ
φάρμακον
τῆσδε
νόσου
ποῖον
εὑρών; remedium quod huic morbo adhibuisti quale fuit? Is qui interrogat, audiendi studio id, quod alterum dicere vult, occupaturus ipse ora- tionem incohat, quam ab illo ab- solvi vult; ipse autem quia eam absolvere non potest, addit pronomen interrogativum' (Hermann ad Vige- rum 25). –
νόσου: cp. 384, 596, 606, 632, 977, 1069.
250.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-179
250. As in dealing with the myth of the golden and silver ages, 232, Aeschylus here uses great freedom in treating the myth of Pandora (Hesiod O. D. 94: see Introduction, p. 6), so that the original form of
the story is no longer recognizable, and only the deeper significance re- mains. Man, never deserted by Hope, strives ceaselessly for the attainment of his ends, unmindful of death and untroubled by the thought that he may be cut off before his goal is reached. Cp. Simonides Amorg. Frg. 1, 3
ἐφήμεροι
ἃ
δὴ
βότ᾽
αἰεὶ
ζῶμεν,
οὐδὲν
εἰδότες
ὅπως
ἕκαστον
ἐκτελευτή-
σει
θεός.
ἐλπὶς
δὲ
πάντας
κἀπι-
πειθείη
τρέφει
ἄπρηκτον
ὁρμαίνοντας, Soph. Ant. 615
ὁ
γὰρ
δὴ
πολύπλαγκτος
ἐλπὶς
πολλοῖς
μὲν
ὄνασις
ἀνδρῶν,
πολ-
λοῖς
δ᾽
ἀπάτα
κουφονόων
ἐρώτων.
252.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-180
252.
σφίν : =
αὐτοῖς, as in 457. Krüger II. § 51, 1, 19.
σφίσιν in this sense is Homeric (Krüger II. § 51, 1, 17), but occurs in tragedy only in 481 below.
253.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-181
253.
φλογωπόν: the brightness of the fire is put forward, as rendering it the more unfit for the
ἐφήμεροι. The addition of this emphatic word justi- fies the repetition of
πῦρ. Cp. Suppl.
508
ΒΑ.
λευρὸν
κατ᾿
ἄλσος
νῦν
ἐπιστρέ-
φου
τόδε.
ΧΟ.
καὶ
πῶς
βέβηλον
ἄλ-
σος
ἂν
ῥύοιτό
με ; –
ἐφήμεροι : see on 83. Even the chorus feels it to be wrong that men should receive what properly belongs to the gods.
254.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-182
254.
γέ: in answers, affirms by adding a further statement ("yes, and from it..."); cp. 258, 379, 746, 768, 774. –
ἀφ᾿
οὗ: cp. 170.
255.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-183
255 f. Prometheus interrupts the question by his answer, and to the simple answer
(αἰκίζεται) adds the significant statement
οὐδαμῇ
χαλᾷ
και
κῶν. By this addition the artifice for preserving the stichomythy is con- cealed, and the dialogue proceeds naturally. A more common device is the insertion of a question; this question is so connected in construc- tion with the interrupted sentence which precedes, that in answering it the speaker simply takes up his un- finished speech where he left it off. Thus Pers. 734
ΑΤ.
Ξέρξην
φασὶν.
ΔΑ.
πῶς
τελευτᾶν;
ΑΤ.
ἄσμενον
μο-
λεῖν.
257.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-184
257.
οὐδέ: cp.
καί in 253.
258.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-185
258. Ср. 376. A different state- ment is made in 756.
259.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-186
259.
δόξει
δὲ
πῶς:
δόξει stands first because it takes up the thought of the preceding
δοκῇ. Cp. Soph. El. 1429
ΧΟ.
λεύσσω
γὰρ
Αἴγισθον.
ΟΡ.
εἰσ-
ορᾶτε
ποῦ
τὸν
ἄνδρα;
260.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-187
260.
ἥμαρτες : a moral wrong is not meant, but only an act of im- prudence and mistaken judgment- rebellion, that is, against a superior adversary. This is clear from 266 and its explanation in 267.
262.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-188
262.
ἔκλυσιν
ζήτει
τινά: that is, by submission. Cp. 316 with 315.
263.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-189
263. Cp. Cho. 697
ἔξω
κομίζων
ὀλε-
θρίου
πηλοῦ
πόδα (where the scholiast remarks,
ἔξω
πηλοῦ
πόδα,
παροιμία), Soph. Phil. 1260
ἴσως
ἂν
ἐκτὸς
κλαυμά-
των
ἔχοις
πύδα, Eur. Heracl. 109
καλὸν
δέ
γ'᾽
ἔξω
πραγμάτων
ἔχειν
πόδα,
εὐβου-
λίας
τυχόντα
τῆς
ἀμείνονος. 265
270
264.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-190
264.
Cp. Eur. Alc. 1078
ῥᾷον
παραι-
νεῖν
ἢ
παθόντα
καρτερεῖν,
H. F. 1249
σὺ
δ᾽
ἐκτὸς
ὤν
γε
συμφορᾶς
με
νουθετεῖς, Terent. Andr. 309 facile omnes, quom valemus, recta con- silia aegrotis damus
265.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-191
265 f. With the words
ἐγὼ
δὲ
ταῦθ᾽
ἅπαντ᾿
ἠπιστάμην and
ἑκών Prome- theus rejects the charge of impru- dence, and restricts his
ἁμάρτημα to the disregard of
self-interest, as de- scribed in the next verse (267). So his 'error' is after all a noble ac- tion. –
ἑκὼν
ἑκών: repetition
(ἀva-
δίπλωσις) emphasizes expressions of sorrow, entreaty, and asseveration. Ср. 274, 338, 688, 694, 887, 894, 999; also 577, 594, and 392, 937. –
οὐκ
ἀρνήσομαι: this refers only to the word
ἥμαρτον. The sense is, "I will not object to your phrase
ἥμαρτες” (260), "I will not insist on another word."
267.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-192
267.
θνητοῖς
ἀρήγων: explanatory asyndeton. See on 235. –
ηὑρόμην : cp. Sept. 878
μελέους
θανάτους
ηὕροντο, Soph. Ai. 1023
καὶ
ταῦτα
πάντα
σοῦ
θανόντος
ηὑρόμην.
268.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-193
268 ff.
ᾠόμην...
με
κατισχνανεῖ-
σθαι . . .
τυχόντα: instead of
ᾠόμην
κατισχνανεῖσθαι
τυχών. Krüger I. § 55, 2, 3; H. 940 b. For Homeric exam- ples see Krüger II. § 51, 2, 1 and § 55, 2, 2. Cp. also Soph. Ai. 606
κακὰν
ἐλπίδ᾽
ἔχων
ἔτι
μέ
ποτ᾽
ἀνύσειν,
Ει. 65
καμ᾽
ἐπαυχῶ...
λάμψειν
ἔτι, 471
δοκῶ
με
πεῖραν
τήνδε
τολμήσειν
ἔτι, Eur. Alc. 641
καί
μ᾽
οὐ
νομίζω
παῖδα
σὸν
πεφυκέναι, Hdt. i. 34
ὅτι
ἐνόμισε
ἑωυτὸν (emphatic)
εἶναι
ἀνθρώ-
πων
ἁπάντων
ὀλβιώτατον, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 b
οἶμαι
δέ
με
ἀκηκοέναι, Isocr.
ιν. 85
οὐκ
ἐχθροὺς
ἀλλ᾽
ἀνταγωνιστὰς
σφᾶς
αὐτοὺς
εἶναι
νομίζοντες. -
κατι-
σχνανεῖσθαι: cp. 147. Future middle used like
aὐανοῦμαι, Soph. Phil. 954. Krüger I. § 39, 11. –
πεδαρσίοις : see 710, 916; Cho. 846
λόγοι
πεδάρσιοι
θρώσκουσι. This Aeolic form
(πεδά =
μετά) Aeschylus uses in a few other words:
πέδοικος Frg. 48,
πεδαίχμιος and
πεδάορος Cho. 589 f. –
ἐρήμου: cp. Frg. 305, 10
δρυμοὺς
ἐρήμους
καὶ
πά- 275
280
γους, Soph. Phil. 691
ἵν᾿
αὐτὸς
ἦν
πρόσουρος
οὐκ
ἔχων
βάσιν
οὐδέ
τιν'
ἐγχώρων
κακογείτονα.
271.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-194
271.
καί
μοι
κτέ.: and so bewail my lot no more, presupposing the thought "your admonitions are unavailing." ·
δύρεσθε:
δύρομαι =
ὀδύρομαι belongs to tragic diction.
272.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-195
272.
πέδοι
βᾶσαι: i.e. so as to listen more conveniently to a long narra- tion. A motive is thus provided for the descent of the chorus from its
ear into the orchestra.
βούλεται
γὰρ
στῆσαι
τὸν
χορὸν
ὅπως
τὸ
στάσιμον
ᾄσῃ, Schol.
273.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-196
273.
διὰ
τέλους: cp. Soph. Ai. 685
διὰ
τέλους
εὔχου
τελεῖσθαι. For the resolution see on 76. It is rendered easier by the fact that the chief cae- sura falls in the fourth foot (see on 2).
275.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-197
275.
νῦν: said in reference to the thought which follows,
"to-morrow your turn may come." -
ταὐτά: ad- verbial, nearly =
κατὰ
κοινόν, impar- tially, for all alike. See on 398, and cp. Soph. Ai. 687
ταὐτὰ
τῇδέ
μοι
τάδε
τιμᾶτε. Properly it is the inner object (cognate accusative).
276.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-198
276.
πρὸς
ἄλλοτ᾽
ἄλλον: for the order, see on 762 and 19. - For the
thought cp. Archil. Frg. 9, 7
ἄλλοτε
δ᾽
ἄλλος
ἔχει
τόδε·
νῦν
μὲν
ἐς
ἡμέας
ἐτράπεθ᾽,
αἱματόεν
δ᾽
ἕλκος
ἀναστένομεν,
ἐξαῦτις
δ᾽
ἑτέρους
ἐπαμείψεται, Pind. Ol. ii. 60
ῥοαὶ
δ᾽
ἄλλοτ᾽
ἄλλαι
εὐθυμιᾶν
τε
μέτα
καὶ
πόνων
ἐς
ἄνδρας
ἔβαν.
277-283.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-199
277-283. The anapaests of the chorus accompany the action of the machinery by which Oceanus is brought on the scene. See on 114-127.
277.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-200
277. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1178
φίλα
μοι,
φίλα
ταῦτα
παρήγγειλας
ἑκόντι
τε
πράσ-
σειν, Homer Il. iv. 73
ώτρυνε
πάρος
μεμαυῖαν
᾿Αθήνην. –
ἐπεθώυξας : see on 73.
279.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-201
279.
καί: and so, accordingly.
282.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-202
282 f.
πελῶ: future of
πελάζω.
πόνους . . .
διὰ
παντὸς
ἀκοῦσαι: as promised in 272. Compliance with this request follows much later, 755 ff. and in the speech beginning at 823. Curiosity and expectation are thus maintained.
284-396.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-203
284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed
(τετρασκελής
οἰωνός 395) like 285.
290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word
οἰωνός, but
sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or
sea-horses. The machine here used was the
αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks,
καιρὸν
δίδωσι
τῷ
χορῷ
καθήκασθαι
(καθιμᾶσθαι ?)
τῆς
μηχανῆς
᾿Ὠκεανὸς
ἐλθών·
ὑπερβολῇ
δὲ
ἐχρήσατο,
ὅπου
γε
Ὅμηρος
οὐκ
εἰσήγα-
γεν
᾿Ὠκεανὸν
εἰς
τὸν
σύλλογον
τῶν
θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7
οὔτε
τις
οὖν
Ποταμῶν
ἀπέην
νόσφ᾽
᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.
284.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-204
284.
δολιχῆς : an epic word. The way is long because Oceanus comes from the depths of the sea. Cp. 300 f.
285.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-205
285.
διαμειψάμενος : cp. Sept. 334
δια-
μεῖψαι
ὁδόν, 856
δι᾽
᾿Αχέροντ᾽
ἀμείβεται
τὰν
ναύστολον
θεωρίδα. ‘Dicendum erat
κέλευθον
διαμείβεσθαι, pro quo
τέρμα
κελεύθου dixit ratione habita verbi
ἥκω' (Dindorf). Cp. Eur. Phoen. 163
εἴθε
δρόμον
νεφέλας
ποσὶν
ἐξανύσαιμι
δι᾽
αἰθέρος
πρὸς
ἐμὸν
ὁμογενέ-
τορα.
286.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-206
286.
πτερυγωκή: formed like
πο-
δώκης. Cp.
ὠκύπτερος.
287.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-207
287.
γνώμῃ : 'admirationis augen- dae causa non brutus, sed mente ac ratione praeditus esse fingitur' (Schütz). In Il. xviii. 419, the golden handmaids of Hephaestus are endowed with reason, speech, and power of action; in Od. viii. 556, the ships of the Phaeacians sail
τιτυσκό-
μεναι
φρεσί, and we are told that
αὐταὶ
ἴσασι
νοήματα
καὶ
φρένας
ἀνδρῶν. As these ships need neither helms- man nor rudder, so Oceanus's steed needs no bit, because of its own ac- cord it obeys the will
(γνώμη) of its rider.
289.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-208
289 f.
τὸ
συγγενὲς
ἐσαναγκάζει : cp. 39. According to Hesiod Theog. 133, Oceanus is son of Uranus and
295.
309
305 Gaea, and the oldest of the Titans. See on 14. -
γένους : =
τῆς
συγγε-
νείας.
291.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-209
291 f.
ὅτῳ ...
νείμαιμι : without av, as Ag. 620
οὐκ
ἔσθ᾽
ὅπως
λέξαιμι, Cho. 172
οὐκ
ἔστιν
ὅστις
πλὴν
ἐμοῦ
κείραιτό
νιν, Il. xxii. 348
ὡς
οὐκ
ἔσθ᾽
ὃς
σῆς
γε
κύνας
κεφαλῆς
ἀπαλάλκοι, Soph. Phil. 692
οὐκ
ἔχων
βάσιν
οὐδέ
τιν᾿
ἐγχώρων
κακογείτονα,
παρ᾽
ᾧ
στόνον
ἀποκλαύ-
σειεν, Eur. Alc. 52
ἔστ᾽
οὖν
ὅπως
῎Αλ-
κηστις
εἰς
γῆρας
μόλοι; 117
οὐδὲ
ναυ-
κληρίαν
ἔσθ᾽
ὅποι TIS
αἴας
στείλας
δυστάνου
παραλύσαι
ψυχάν. GMT.241; Krüger II. § 54, 3, 8. –
μοῖραν
νεί-
μαιμι: cp. Hdt. ii. 172
ἐν
οὐδεμιῇ
μοίρῃ
μεγάλῃ
ἦγον, Plat. Crat. 398 b
μεγά-
λην
μοῖραν
καὶ
τιμὴν
ἔχει. This sense of dignity, station, rank was devel- oped from the meaning due share, just due. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1238
ἁνὴρ
ὅδ᾽,
ὡς
ἔοικεν,
οὐ
νεμεῖν
ἐμοὶ
φθίνοντι
μοῖραν.
294.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-210
294.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν : see on 180.
ἔνι
μοι : 'tis my nature; cp. 224.
296.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-211
296.
᾿Ὠκεανοῦ: instead of
ἐμοῦ,
:1
because the speaker is stating a fut- ure thought of Prometheus. This mention of his own name imparts an air of assurance to his asser- tion; cp. Soph. O. C. 626
κοὔποτ᾽
Οἰδίπουν
ἐρεῖς
ἀχρεῖον
οἰκητῆρα
δέξα-
σθαι. At the same time it serves the incidental purpose of inform- ing the spectators who the new- comer is.
298.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-212
298.
τί
χρήμα: cp. Ag. 1306, Cho. 885
τί
δ᾽
ἐστὶ
χρῆμα; Eur. Andr. 896, Suppl. 92, Hipp. 905, H. F. 525, Or. 1573
ἔα,
τί
χρῆμα;
299.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-213
299.
πόνων
ἐμῶν
ἐποπτής : see 118. –
ἐτόλμησας
λιπὼν
ἐπώνυμον
ῥεῦμα: cp. the scholion quoted on 284-396.
301.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-214
301.
αὐτόκτιτα : cp.
αὐτοφυής,
αὐτό-
χυτος,
αὐτόρριζος,
αὐτόξυλος, etc. -
ἄντρα: cp. 133. –
σιδηρομήτορα: cp. Il. viii. 47
Ἴδην
μητέρα
θηρῶν, Asty- damas Frg. 6 (p. 780, Nauck)
οἰνομή-
τορ᾽
ἄμπελον. Scythia is appropriately called "mother of iron"; cp. Sept. 817
Σκύθῃ
σιδήρῳ, Suid.
Χάλυβες·
ἔθνος
Σκυθίας,
ἔνθεν
ὁ
σίδηρος
τίκτεται. According to Hesiod (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 307) and Aristotle (Plin. H. N. vii. 57. 197) the art of casting
310. bronze was invented by the Scythians. Cp. 714 below.
303.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-215
303.
συνασχαλῶν
κακοῖς: see on
ftare. 161.
304.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-216
304.
δέρκου: refers back to
θεωρή-
σων. See on 119.-
θέαμα: in the sense of
θέαμα
δυσθέατον
ὄμμασι (69). Cp. Plut. Ages. 14
θέαμα
τοῖς
Ἕλλη-
σιν
ἦσαν. –
τόνδε : of the speaker. So
ὅδε
ὁ
ἀνήρ =
ἐγώ is frequent in tragedy.
306.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-217
306.
κάμπτομαι: first person, in spite of
τόνδε
τὸν
Διὸς
φίλον above. Cp. Od. ii. 40
οὐκ
ἑκὰς
οὗτος
ἀνὴρ
ὃς
λαὸν
ἤγειρα,
Il.
x. 88
γνώσεαι
᾿Ατρείδην
᾿Αγαμέμνονα,
τὸν
περὶ
πάν-
των
Ζεὺς
ἐνέηκε
πόνοισι
διαμπερές,
εἰς
ὅ
κ᾿
ἀυτμὴ
ἐν
στήθεσσι
μένῃ
καί
μοι
φίλα
γούνατ᾽
ὀρώρῃ, Soph.
Ο. С. 1329
τῷδ᾽
ἀνδρὶ
τοὐμοῦ
πρὸς
κασιγνήτου
τίσιν, ibid. 284
ἀλλ᾽
ὥσπερ
ἔλαβες
τὸν
ἱκέτην
ἐχέγγυον,
ῥύου
με
κἀκφύλασσε, Trach. 1080
ὁρᾶτε
τὸν
δύστηνον
ὡς
οἰκτρῶς
ἔχω, Eur. Cycl. 299
νόμος
δὲ
θνητοῖς
ἱκέτας
δέχεσθαι
ἀμφὶ
βουπόροισι
πηχθέντας
μέλη
ὀβε-
λοῖσι
νηδὺν
καὶ
γνάθον
πλῆσαι
σέθεν, Dem. xvIII. 79
οὐδαμοῦ
Δημοσθένη
γέγραφεν
οὐδ᾽
αἰτίαν
οὐδεμίαν
κατ᾿
ἐμοῦ. وه
οὐκ
307.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-218
307. Respecting this hortatory speech of Oceanus the scholiast re- marks:
σκόπησον
τὰ
τῶν
ῥητόρων
καλὰ
παρὰ
πρώτοις
εὐρεθέντα
τοῖς
τραγικοῖς. The speaker seeks to influence Pro- metheus by friendly warnings and ad- vice, but his warnings are of such sort that a proud nature like Prometheus's can only be confirmed by them in its resistance. –
ὁρῶ,
Προμηθεῦ: cp. 144.
308.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-219
308.
ποικίλῳ:
συνετῷ, Schol. So Hesiod calls Prometheus
ποικίλος,
αἰο-
λόμητις Theog. 510,
ποικιλόβουλος ibid. 521,
ἀγκυλομήτης ibid. 546,
πάντων
πέρι
μήδεα
εἰδώς ibid. 559,
πολύιδρις ibid. 616.- With
καίπερ
ὄντι
ποικίλῳ cp. Il. i. 577
μητρὶ
δ᾽
ἐγὼ
παράφημι
καὶ
αὐτῇ
περ
νοεούσῃ
πατρὶ
φίλῳ
ἐπίηρα
φέρειν
Διί.
309.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-220
309.
γίγνωσκε
σαυτόν:
γνῶθι
σαυ-
τόν,
ὡς
ὁ
ποιητὴς :
φράζεο,
Τυδείδη
καὶ
χάζεο
(ΙΙ.
ν. 440), Schol.
μεθάρμο-
σαι: cp. Eur. Alc. 1157
νῦν
γὰρ
με-
θηρμόσμεσθα
βελτίω
βίον
τοῦ
πρόσθεν.
315
310.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-221
310.
νέους: proleptic, =
ὥστε
νέους
εἶναι. Cp. Eur. Iph.
Α. 343
μεταβαλὼν
ἄλλους
τρόπους.
311.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-222
311.
τεθηγμένους: for the meta- phor cp. Sept. 715
τεθηγμένον
τοί
μ'
οὐκ
ἀπαμβλυνεῖς
λόγῳ, Soph. Ai. 584
γλῶσσά
σου
τεθηγμένη.
312.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-223
312.
ῥίψεις: hurl forth.
Cр. 932,
Αg. 1068
οὐ
μὴν
πλέω
ῥίψασ' (flinging to waste)
ἀτιμασθήσομαι, Eur. Alc. 679
νεανίας
λόγους
ῥίπτων
ἐς
ἡμᾶς.
314.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-224
314.
παιδιάν: cp. Terent. Eun. 300 ludum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit.
317.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-225
317.
ἀρχαῖα :
old-fashioned;
ср.
Ar.
Νub. 984
ἀρχαῖά
γε
καὶ
Διπολιώδη
καὶ
τεττίγων
ἀνάμεστα, Cic. Philipp. i. 10. 25 neglegimus ista et ni- mis antiqua et stulta duci- mus.
319.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-226
319.
τἀπίχειρα : properly “hand- money”
(τὰ
ὑπὲρ
τὸν
μισθὸν
διδόμενα
τοῖς
χειροτέχναις, Hesych.). Here
320
325
it means wages, as in Ar. Vesp. 581
ταύτης
ἐπίχειρα, Plat. Rep. 608 c
τὰ
μέγιστα
ἐπίχειρα
ἀρετῆς
καὶ
προκεί-
μενα
ἆθλα. Cp. Soph. Ant. 820
οὔτε
ξιφέων
ἐπίχειρα
λαχοῦσα. On the sen- timent the scholiast remarks,
γνωμικῶς
δέ
φησι. Cp. 329, Pind. Ol. i. 85
ἀκέρ-
δεια
λέλογχεν
θαμινὰ
κακαγόρους, Eur. Bacch. 385
ἀχαλίνων
στομάτων
ἀνόμου
τ᾽
ἀφροσύνας
τὸ
τέλος
δυστυχία, Frg. 5
εἰ
μὴ
καθέξεις
γλῶσσαν,
ἔσται
σοι
κακά.
320.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-227
320.
ταπεινός: sc.
εἶ. See on 42. –
εἴκεις
κακοῖς: cp. 179, Soph. Ant. 471
δηλοῖ
τὸ
γέννημ᾽
ὠμὸν
ἐξ
ὠμοῦ
πατρὸς
τῆς
παιδός·
εἴκειν
δ᾽
οὐκ
ἐπίστα-
ται
κακοῖς.
321.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-228
321.
δé: can stand as fourth word when the three foregoing words form one idea, or belong very closely to- gether (thus preposition, article, and noun, here and 381). For the thought cp. Pers. 531
μὴ
καί
τι
πρὸς
κακοῖσι
προσθῆται
κακόν, Soph. Phil. 1265
μῶν
τί
μοι
νέα
πάρεστε
πρὸς
κακοῖσι
πέμπον-
τες
κακά,
Ο.
Τ. 667
εἰ
κακοῖς
κακὰ
προσάψει
τοῖς
πάλαι
τὰ
πρόσφατα, Phil- emon, Meineke Frag. Com. IV. p. 34
κακὰ
πρὸς
τοῖς
κακοῖσιν
οὗτος
ἕτερα
συλλέγει.
323.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-229
323.
πρὸς
κέντρα
κῶλον
ἐκτενεῖς : paraphrase of the proverb
πρὸς
κέντρα
λακτίζειν
(κέντρον = stimulus, goad for driving oxen and horses). Cp. Ag. 1624
πρὸς
κέντρα
μὴ
λάκτιζε,
μὴ
πταίσας
μογῆς, Pind. Pyth. ii. 173
ποτὶ
κέντρον
δε
τοι
λακτιζέμεν
τελέθει
ὀλισθηρὸς
οἶμος, Eur. Bacch. 795
θύοιμ᾽
ἂν
αὐτῷ
μᾶλλον
ἢ
θυμούμενος
πρὸς
κέντρα
λακτί-
ζοιμι
θνητὸς
ὢν
θεῷ, Frg. 607
πρὸς
κέν-
τρα
μὴ
λάκτιζε
τοῖς
κρατοῦσί
σου.
324.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-230
325.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-231
325.
πειράσομαι
ἐάν
δύνωμαι: cp.. Il. xviii. 601
πειρήσεται,
αἴκε
θέῃσιν, xiii. 806
ἐπειρᾶτο,
εἴ
πώς
οἱ
εἴξειαν, Plat. Leg. 638
ε
πειρώμενος,
ἂν
ἄρα
δύνωμαι
δηλοῦν. GMT. 489.
327.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-232
327.
λαβροστόμει: cp. Soph. Ai. 1147
τὸ
σὸν
λάβρον
στόμα.
ΙΙ. xxiii. 474
λαβρεύεαι.
328.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-233
328.
ἢ
οὐκ: synizesis of these par- ticles is especially frequent. See Krüger II. § 13, 6, 2. –
ἀκριβῶς : here = exceedingly. Hesych.
ἀκριβῶς ·
ἄκρως. For the characteristic pleonasm, cp. 944, Pers. 794
τοὺς
ὑπερπόλλους
ἄγαν, Il. vii. 39
οἰόθεν
οἷος, 97
αἰνόθεν
αἰνῶς. –
περισσόφρων : see on 308.
329.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-234
329.
προστρίβεται: a blunt meta- phor. Cp. Ar.
Εq. 5
πληγὰς
ἀεὶ
προσ-
τρίβεται
τοῖς
οἰκέταις.
330
335
330.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-235
330 ff.
ζηλῶ
σε: thou art to be en- vied, thou canst thank fortune. –
καὶ
τετολμηκώς : having so much as of fered. For
καί cp. 197, for
τετολμηκώς 381. Prometheus means, "one might expect that the mere disposition to show me sympathy would bring Zeus's displeasure on you."
πάντων gives no good sense; Weil writes
πόνων
μετα-
σχεῖν (cp. 274), following the scholion
ἐμοὶ
συναλγῶν. The sense would be best satisfied by
τούτων
μετασχεῖν. –
ἔασον: let it be, have done, as in Soph.
Ο. C. 593
ὅταν
μάθης
μου,
νουθέτει,
τὰ
νῦν
δ᾽
ἔα. Cp. the phrase
ἔα
τοῦτο.
333.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-236
333 f.
πάντως ...
οὐ: see 1053, Eur. Hipp. 1062
πάντως
οὐ
πίθοιμ᾽
ἄν. –
εὐπιθής :
cр. 34. –
ὁδῷ : errand. See 325. For the dative cp.
λόγῳ 196. The alliteration of enhances the force of these two verses.
336.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-237
336. On asyndeton in clauses that state the reason, see Krüger II. § 59, 1,7.
—ἔργῳ
κοὐ
λόγῳ: cp. 1080.
337.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-238
337.
ὁρμώμενον: sc.
με. Cp. 176.
338.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-239
338. See on 266. –
αὐχῶ:
Ι flatter myself. See on 688, and cp. Eur. Med. 582
γλώσσῃ
γὰρ
αὐχῶν
τἄδικ᾽
εὖ
περιστελεῖν.
339.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-240
340.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-241
340 f.
τὰ
μέν: the sentence takes a slight turn, and instead of
τὰ
δέ (on the other hand),
ἀτάρ follows.
342.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-242
342.
μάτην
οὐδὲν
ὠφελῶν : cp. Cho. 881
καθεύδουσιν
μάτην
ἄκραντα
βάζω. —
ὠφελεῖν often takes the dative, not only in dramatic poetry (Krüger II. § 46, 8, 2), but even in prose; so Hdt. ix. 103
προσωφελέειν
ἐθέλοντες
τοῖς
Ἕλλησι.
343.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-243
343.
καὶ...
θέλοις: there is a shade of contemptuous doubt in these words.
345
350
344.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-244
344.
“σαυτὸν
ἐκποδὼν
ἔχων: and keep out of the matter. Cp. Xen. Cyr. vi. 1. 37
οἱ
δὲ
φίλοι
προσιόντες
συμβου-
λεύουσιν
ἐκποδὼν
ἔχειν
ἐμαυτόν.
345.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-245
345.
εἵνεκα: epic form of
ἕνεκα, used by the tragedians for the sake of the metre, like
ξεῖνος for
ξένος,
κεινός for
κενός,
κεῖνος for
ἐκεῖνος,
εἱλίσσειν (138, 1085) for
ἑλίσσειν,
μοῦ- vos (804, see on 543) for
μόνος.
346.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-246
346.
πλείστοισι
πημονὰς
τυχεῖν : cp. Pers. 706
ἀνθρώπεια
δ᾽
ἄν
τοι
πήματ᾽
ἂν
τύχοι
βροτοῖς. - The scholiast says,
Προμηθικῶς·
οὐ
γὰρ
κατὰ
τὸν
ἀνθρώπινον
λογισμὸν
πολλοὺς
αὑτῷ
συνατυχεῖν
βού-
λεται
ὁ
Προμηθεύς. (The commoner feeling is expressed by the proverb solamen miseris socios habu- isse malorum.) The poet uses this thought to introduce a matter quite foreign to the play. From the mention of Atlas he passes to the de- scription of Typhon, and this enables him to bring in the eruption of Aetna (367-369). ...
347.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-247
347.
οὐ
δῦτ᾽,
ἐπεί: cp. Soph. O. C. 431
εἴποις
ἂν
ὡς
θέλοντι
τοῦτ᾽
ἐμοὶ
τότε
πόλις
τὸ
δῶρον
εἰκότως
κατήνεσεν.
οὐ
δῆτ᾽,
ἐπεί
τοι
τὴν
μὲν
αὐτίχ᾽
ἡμέραν
οὐδεὶς
ἔρωτος
τοῦδ᾽
ἐφαίνετ᾽
ὠφελῶν, Eur. Heracl. 505
αὐτοὶ
δὲ
προστιθέντες
ἄλλοισιν
πόνους,
παρόν
σφε
σῶσαι,
φευ-
ξόμεσθα
μὴ
θανεῖν;
οὐ
δῆτ᾽,
ἐπεί
τοι
καὶ
γέλωτος
ἄξια
κτέ., also Alc. 555. - The thought, which forms the transi- tion to the following description, is this: "I will not involve others in my misfortunes; the afflictions of my brother Atlas and of Typhon distress me sorely as it is." - For the following, cp. Hesiod Theog. 517
῎Ατλας
δ᾽
οὐρανὸν
εὐρὺν
ἔχει
κρατερῆς
ὑπ᾿
ἀνάγκης,
πείρασιν
ἐν
γαίης,
πρόπαρ
Εσπερίδων
λιγυφώνων
ἑστηώς,
κεφαλῇ
τε
καὶ
ἀκαμάτοισι
χέρεσσιν·
ταύτην
γάρ
οἱ
μοῖραν
ἐδάσσατο
μητίετα
Ζεύς.
348.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-248
348.
πρὸς
ἑσπέρους
τόπους: that is, far toward the west,
πρός with accusative, because the speaker thinks of the direction which one must take to reach the place. Cp. Frg. 327
Αἴγινα
δ᾽
αὕτη
πρὸς
νότου
κεῖται
πνοάς, Od. xiii. 240
ἠμὲν
ὅσοι
ναίουσι
πρὸς
ἠῶ
τ'
ἠέλιόν
τε
ἠδ᾽
ὅσσοι
μετόπισθε
ποτὶ
ζόφον
ἠερόεντα. ...
τοῦτον
349.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-249
349. Pindar Pyth. i. 35 calls Aetna
α
κίων
οὐρανία, and just so Hdt. iv. 184 says of Mount Atlas,
ἔστι
δὲ
στει-
νὸν
καὶ
κυκλοτερὲς
πάντῃ,
ὑψηλὸν
δὲ
οὕτω
δή
τι
λέγεται
ὡς
τὰς
κορυφὰς
αὐ-
τοῦ
οὐκ
οἷά
τε
εἶναι
ἰδέσθαι
κίονα
τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ
λέγουσι
οἱ
ἐπιχώριοι
εἶναι. A mountain rising into the clouds seemed to the imagination a pillar supporting the vault of the sky. See Verg. Aen. iv. 247. This 'bearer'
(ἄτλας) in the legend be- came a Titan, who as punishment for his sins had to carry the burden of the sky upon his shoulders (see the passage of Hesiod quoted just above). Conversely, colossal crea-
tures are compared to mountain- peaks; thus in Od. x. 113 the queen of the Laestrygones is described,
τὴν
δὲ
γυναῖκα
εὗρον
ὅσην
τ᾿
ὄρεος
κορυφήν, and in Od. ix. 191 Poly. phemus resembles
ῥίῳ
ὑλήεντι
ὑψη-
λῶν
ὀρέων. – In Homer, however, we read, Od. i. 53,
ἔχει (sc.
῎Ατλας)
δέ
τε
κίονας
αὐτὸς
μακράς,
αἳ
γαῖάν
τε
καὶ
οὐρανὸν
ἀμφὶς
ἔχουσιν. Here the orig- inal conception of supporting pillars still remains, and the pillars are not entirely replaced by a personal Atlas. The 'columns which keep earth and sky apart' still exist as such, and Atlas is only the person who 'holds' them. Aeschylus has followed Homer. In view of the familiar Homeric pas- sage he says briefly
κίον
οὐρανοῦ
τε
καὶ
χθονός, leaving the office of the pillar,
γαῖαν
τε
καὶ
οὐρανὸν
ἀμφὶς
ἔχειν, to be understood; this office, indeed, is partly fulfilled by Atlas's own per- son standing on the earth.
351.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-250
351.
τὸν
γηγενή: cp. Hesiod Theog. 820
αὐτὰρ
ἐπεὶ
Τιτῆνας
ἀπ᾿
οὐρανοῦ
ἐξ-
έλασε
Ζεύς,
ὁπλότατον
τέκε
παῖδα
Τυ-
φωέα
Γαῖα
πελώρη,
ἐκ
δέ
οἱ
ὤμων
ἦν
ἑκατὸν
κεφαλαὶ
ὄφιος,
δεινοῖο
δράκοντος. Typhoeus is a personification of the subterranean vapors and gases which cause earthquakes and volcanic out- breaks. In the following description of Typhon (or Typhos) it is the poet rather than Prometheus who is speak- ing. The description itself is very like that of Pindar, Pyth. i. 30
ὅς
τ'
ἐν
αἰνᾷ
Ταρτάρῳ
κεῖται,
θεῶν
πολέμιος
Τυφὼς
ἑκατοντακάρανος·
τόν
ποτε
Κιλί-
κιον
θρέψεν
πολυώνυμον
ἄντρον·
νῦν
γε
360
μὰν
ταί
θ᾽
ὑπὲρ
Κύμας
ἁλιερκέες
ὄχθαι
Σικελία
τ᾿
αὐτοῦ
πιέζει
στέρνα
λαχνά-
εντα·
κίων
δ᾽
οὐρανία
συνέχει,
νιφόεσσ᾽
Αἴτνα. –
Κιλικίων
οἰκήτορα
ἄντρων: the scholiast remarks,
οἰκήσαντα
μὲν
ἐν
Κιλικία,
κολασθέντα
δὲ
ἐν
Σικελία
(80 in Pindar). In Homer Il. ii. 781
γαῖα
δ᾽
ὑπεστενάχιζε
Διὶ
ὡς
τερπικεραύνῳ
χωομένῳ
ὅτε
τ᾿
ἀμφὶ
Τυφωέι
γαῖαν
ἱμάσσῃ
εἰν
᾿Αρίμοις,
ὅθι
φασὶ
Τυφωέος
ἔμμεναι
εὐνάς, the story has another form. For the Homeric
Τυφωέος
εὐνάς Pindar, probably following Sicilian accounts, employs the very different phrase,
τόν
ποτε
Κιλίκιον
θρέψεν
πολυώ-
νυμον
ἄντρον. In this way the name Typhon, which originally pertained to the volcano in Asia Minor, is brought into connexion with the Sicilian volcano Aetna. Aeschylus has used this form of the story.
352.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-251
352.
ἰδὼν
ᾤκτειρα: this reminds one of Od. xi. 582
καὶ
μὴν
Τάνταλον
εἰσεῖδον
χαλέπ᾽
ἄλγε᾽
ἔχοντα. -
δάιον : applied to Typhon, this characterizes the destructive nature of the volcanic element. Cp. Sept. 222
πυρὶ
δαΐῳ.
353.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-252
353.
ἑκατογκάρανον : Typhon has this epithet in the
above-cited pas- sage of Pindar; cp. also Ol. iv. 11
ἑκατογκεφάλα
Τυφῶνος
ὀμβρίμου, The 'hundred heads' meant originally darting tongues of flame; this is more clearly brought out in Hesiod Theog. 825
ἑκατὸν
κεφαλαὶ
ὄφιος
δεινοῖο
δράκοντος,
γλώσσῃσι
δνοφερῇσι
λελιχμό- TES.
354.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-253
354.
πᾶσι
δέ:
δέ in transition to narrative, as in Sept. 568
ἕκτον
λέγοιμ'
ἂν
ἄνδρα
σωφρονέστατον
ἀλκήν
τ᾽
ἄρι-
στον,
μάντιν
᾿Αμφιάρεω
βίαν·
Ὁμολωΐσιν
δὲ
πρὸς
πύλαις
τεταγμένος
κακοῖσι
βάζει
κτέ.
Εp. 366.
355.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-254
355.
συρίζων
φόβον: metonymy. Cp. Sept. 385
ὑπ᾽
ἀσπίδος
δὲ
τῷ
χαλκή-
λατοι
κλάζουσι
κώδωνες
φόβον.
356.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-255
356.
ἤστραπτε:
ἀστράπτω is transi- tive, as here, in later poets. -
γοργω-
πὸν
σέλας: cp.
φλογωπὸν
πῦρ 253,
πυρωπὸν
κεραυνόν 667. These com- pound adjectives in
-ωπός are espe- cially frequent in Euripides.
357.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-256
357 f. We are again reminded that Prometheus is the speaker. As for- merly he looked with contempt on the rude and hopeless efforts of the Titans
(πρὸς
βίαν
τε
δεσπόσειν 208), so here he speaks with compassionate irony of Typhon's impotent rage. In this tone the following words
ἀλλ᾽
ἦλθεν
κτἑ. are said. Cp. furthermore Hesiod Theog. 837 :
καί
κεν
ὅγε (Typhon)
θνητοῖσι
καὶ
ἀθανάτοισιν
ἄναξεν,
εἰ
μὴ
ἄρ᾽
ὀξὺ
νόησε
πατὴρ
ἀνδρῶν
τε
θεῶν
τε. -
ἦλθεν : cp. 667, also Sept. 444
αὐτῷ
τὸν
πυρφόρον
ἥξειν
κεραυνόν. –
ἀγρυπνόν: the epithet is transferred from the person to the thing. See on 115, and cp. Cleanthes Hymn to Zeus 10
πυρόεντα
ἀεὶ
ζώοντα
κεραυνόν. The
outstretched sense is, "Zeus was not taken un- awares”
(ὀξὺ
νόησε, Hesiod).
359.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-257
359.
καταιβάτης: cp. Ar. Pax 42
Διὸς
καταιβάτου (Zeus descending in thunder and lightning), Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 42 scimus, ut impios Ti- tanas immanemque turmam fulmine sustulerit caduco. -
ἐκπνέων
φλόγα: cp. 917, Pind. Frg. 112
πῦρ
πνέοντος
κεραυνοῦ, Eur. Suppl. 640
κεραυνῷ
πυρπόλῳ, Soph. Ant. 1146
πῦρ
πνεόντων
χοράγ᾽
ἄστρων.
360.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-258
360.
ἐξέπληξε: see on 133.
361.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-259
361.
φρένας : praecordia. Cp. 881,
Εum. 159
ὑπὸ
φρένας,
ὑπὸ
λοβόν, Od. ix. 301
οὐτάμεναι
πρὸς
στῆθος,
ὅθι
φρένες
ἧπαρ
ἔχουσιν, Schol. on Il. xi. 579
φρένας
ὁ
ποιητὴς
καὶ
πάντες
οἱ
πα-
λαιοὶ
ἐκάλουν
τὸ
διάφραγμα, Arist. H. A. ii. 15
τὸ
διάζωμα
ὁ
καλοῦνται
φρένες. The bolt strikes Typhon in the mid- riff, the seat of his
μέγα
φρονεῖν.
362.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-260
362.
ἐξεβροντήθη
σθένος: passive of
ἐξεβρόντησε
σθένος
αὐτῷ. G. 197, 1, N. 2; Krüger I. § 52, 4, 2.
363.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-261
363.
παράορον: from Il. vii. 156
πολλὸς
γάρ
τις
ἔκειτο
παρήορος
ἔνθα
καὶ
ἔνθα, the poet has taken the general meaning of
παρήορος
ἔνθα
καὶ
ἔνθα (stretched out at length, in this direction and that), without intending that
παρα- shall have a definite applica- tion.
365
370
364.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-262
364.
στενωποῦ: defined more ex- actly by the next verse.
Ср. 729.
365.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-263
365.
ἰπούμενος : cp. Pind. Ol. iv. 10
Αἴτναν
ἔχεις
ἶπον
ἀνεμόεσσαν
ἑκατογκε-
φάλα
Τυφῶνος, Frg. 93
κείνῳ
μὲν
Αἴτνα
δεσμὸς
ὑπερφίαλος
ἀμφικεῖται.
366.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-264
366.
κορυφαῖς
δέ: a sentence sub- ordinate in thought is expressed as
co-ordinate for greater vividness.
ρυφαῖς stands in contrast to
ῥίζαισιν. ко-
·μυδροκτυπεῖ: cp. Thuc. iii. 88
νομί-
ζουσι
δὲ
οἱ
ἐκείνῃ
ἄνθρωποι
ἐν
τῇ
Ἱερᾷ (one of the Liparaean islands)
ὡς
ὁ
Ήφαιστος
χαλκεύει,
ὅτι
τὴν
νύκτα
φαί-
νεται
πῦρ
ἀναδιδοῦσα
πολὺ
καὶ
τὴν
ἡμέραν
καπνόν. - Verses 366-372 are irrelevant to the play, but the poet wished to bring in this vaticinium post eventum, and the whole description of Atlas and Typhon is meant to lead up to it.
367.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-265
367.
ἐκραγήσονταί
ποτε: the spec- tators would think at once of the eruption of Ol. 75, 2 (479-478 B.C.) which the Parian Marble, line 68, mentions in the words
καὶ
τὸ
πῦρ
ἐρρύη
κᾶον
ἐν
Σικελίᾳ
περὶ
τὴν
Αἴτνην (as restored by Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Gr.
375
380 II. p. 302). Another eruption, which took place Ol. 88, 2 (425 в.с.), is spoken of by Thuc. iii. 116
γῆν
τινα
ἔφθειρε (sc.
ὁ
ῥύαξ
τοῦ
πυρός)
τῶν
Κατα-
ναίων,
οἳ
ἐπὶ
τῇ
Αἴτνῃ
τῷ
ὄρει
οἰκοῦσιν,
ὅπερ
μέγιστόν
ἐστιν
ὄρος
ἐν
τῇ
Σικελίᾳ.
368.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-266
368.
δάπτοντες
ἀγρίαις
γνάθοις : like a beast of prey. Cp. Cho. 325
πυρὸς
μαλερὰ
γνάθος, Phrynichus Frg. 5, (p. 721 Nauck)
πεδία
δὲ
πάντα
καὶ
παράκ-
τιον
πλάκα
ὠκεῖα
μάργοις
φλὸξ
ἐδαίνυτο
γνάθοις, Eur. Med. 1187
παμφάγου
πυ-
ρός, Hdt. iii. 16
Αἰγυπτίοισι
νενόμισται
τὸ
πῦρ
θηρίον
εἶναι
ἔμψυχον,
πάντα
δὲ
αὐτὸ
κατεσθίειν
τάπερ
ἂν
λάβῃ.
369.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-267
369. Cp. Eur.
Η. F. 464
τῆς
καλλι-
κάρπου
Πελασγίας.
370.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-268
370.
ἐξαναζέσει: see on 133.
371.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-269
371.
ἀπλάτου: cp. Pind. Pyth. i. 39
τᾶς (sc.
Αἴτνας)
ἐρεύγονται
μὲν
ἀπλά-
του
πυρὸς
ἁγνόταται
ἐκ
μυχῶν
παγαί, Frg. 93
ἀλλ᾽
οἷος
ἄπλατον
κεράϊζες
θεῶν
Τυφῶν᾽
ἑκατοντακάρανον
ἀνάγκᾳ,
Ζεῦ
πάτερ,
εἰν
᾿Αρίμοις
ποτέ,
Εum. 53
οὐ
πλατοῖσι
φυσιάμασιν. –
βέλεσι: said of the streams of lava, which shoot forth like missiles. -
373.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-270
373 f. Return to the subject, sug-
gested by mention of the
κεραυνός
Ζηνός. -
σὺ
δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were
σὺ
δέ,
οὐ
γὰρ
ἄπειρος
εἶ
οὐδ᾽
ἐμοῦ
διδασκάλου
χρήζεις,
σεαυτὸν
σῴζ᾽,
ὅπως
ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression
οὐδ᾽
ἐμοῦ
διδασκάλου
χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322
ἔμοι
γε
χρώμενος
διδασκάλῳ.
376.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-271
376.
ἔς
τε (=
ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656,
697,792) and once in Eum. (449). -
λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ...
cense
frous
385
399 (Mein. IV. p. 240)
λύπης
ἰατρός
ἐστιν
ἀνθρώποις
λόγος·
ψυχῆς
γὰρ
οὗτος
μόνος
ἔχει
θελκτήρια·
λέγουσι
δ᾽
αὐτὸν
οἱ
πάλαι
σοφώτατοι
ἀστεῖον
εἶναι
φάρμακον.
379.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-272
379 f.
ἐάν
τις
ἐν
καιρῷ
γε
μαλθάσση · ·
σφυδώντα
ἰσχναίνῃ
βίᾳ: the foregoing word
σφριγώσης, together with
ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant."
μαλθάσ-
σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer.
σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych.
σφυδῶν·
ἰσχυρός,
εὔρωστος,
σκληρός).
ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940
οἰδοῦσαν
(τὴν
τέχνην)...
ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates,
πέπονα
φαρμακεύειν,
μὴ
ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23
381.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-273
381.
δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.
383.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-274
383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. -
εὐηθίαν :
εὐηθία is a parallel form to
εὐήθεια, as
ὠφελία to
ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83
οὕτω
πᾶσα
ἰδέα
κατέστη
κακοτροπίας
διὰ
τὰς
στάσεις
τῷ
Ἑλληνικῷ,
καὶ
τὸ
εὔηθες,
οὗ
τὸ
γενναῖον
πλεῖστον
μετέχει,
καταγελασθὲν
ἠφα-
νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400
ε
εὐηθείᾳ,
οὐχ
ἣν
ἄνοιαν
οὖσαν
ὑποκοριζόμενοι
καλοῦμεν
ὡς
εὐήθειαν,
ἀλλὰ
τὴν
ὡς
ἀληθῶς
εὖ
τε
καὶ
καλῶς
τὸ
ἦθος
κατεσκευασμένην
διά-
νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11
κακοήθης
δ᾽
ὤν,
Αἰσχίνη,
τοῦτο
παντελῶς
εὔηθες
ᾠήθης
κτἑ.
384.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-275
384.
τῇδε
τῇ
νόσῳ
νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544
νοσοῦντι
κείνῳ
πολλὰ ср.
395
τῇδε
τῇ
νόσῳ,
Εl. 650
ζῶσαν
ἀβλαβεῖ
βίῳ.
386.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-276
386.
ἐμὸν
δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be
wrong-is mine, not thine."
ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like
νόσῳ above.
387.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-277
387.
σὸς
λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.
388.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-278
388.
γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. -
θρήνος:
ὁ
οἶκτος, Schol.
ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive
(ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699
τὴν
ἐμὴν
αἰδῶ
μεθείς. G. 147,
Ν. 1;
Η. 694.
389.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-279
389.
νέον: see on 35. -
ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.
391.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-280
391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder
στέλλου,
κόμιζε,
σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632
ἐῶ,
κελεύω,
θῦε.
393.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-281
393.
ὁρμωμένῳ . . .
λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to
ὁρμωμένῳ
μοι
ἐθώυξας
ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with
ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.
394.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-282
394.
ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.
397-435.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-283
397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'
397.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-284
397.
οὐλομένας: the epic form
οὐ-
λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy.
ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration
ὄλοιο, just as
ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction
ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.
398.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-285
398 ff.
δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410
εὐπαίδευτα
δ᾽
ἀποτρέ-
πει
λέγειν, Phoen. 310
μόλις
φανεὶς
ἄελπτα
κἀδόκητα, 1739
ἀπαρθένευτ᾽
ἀλω-
μένη, Soph. Ant. 527
φιλάδελφα
κάτω
δάκρυ
λειβομένη,
Εl. 962
ἄλεκτρα
γηρά-
σκουσαν
ἀνυμέναιά
τε. –
ῥαδινόν:
λε-
πτόν,
ἰσχνόν,
εὐκίνητον,
ἁπαλόν,
εὐδιά-
σειστον, Hesych. The phrase
ῥαδινὸν
ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric
τέρεν
δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.
401.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-286
401.
νοτίοις
ἔτεγξα
παγαῖς : cp. Soph. Ant. 1123
ὑγρῶν
Ἰσμηνοῦ
ῥεί-
θρων, Eur. Ion 105
ὑγραῖς
ῥανίσιν
νοτε-
ρόν,
Η. F. 98
δακρυρρόους
πηγάς.
402.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-287
402 ff.
ἀμέγαρτα
τάδε : depends on
κρατύνων. With
ἀμέγαρτα cp.
ἄζηλον 143. –
ἰδίοις
νόμοις : cp. 186. –
θεοῖς
τοῖς
πάρος :
cpр. 151. –
αἰχμή : ‘spear- point,' figurative for rule of might. Cp. Cho. 630
γυναικείαν
ἄτολμον
αἰχμάν.
406.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-288
406.
στονόεν
λέλακε : transitive, sends forth a mournful cry. Ср.
Ад. 711
πολύθρηνον
μέγα
που
στένει, Pers. 944
ἥσω
τοι
καὶ
πάνδυρτον.
407.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-289
407 f.
μεγαλοσχήμονα: cp.
εὔμορ-
φον
κράτος,
Cho.
490. –
ἀρχαιοπρεπή:
410.
415
420 in contrast to the recent dominion of Zeus. –
ἑσπέριοι: the supplement is sugested by Od. viii. 29
ἠὲ
πρὸς
ἠοίων
ἢ
ἑσπερίων
ἀνθρώπων. "West and East" carries out the idea of
πρόπασα
χώρα.
409.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-290
409.
συναιμόνων: Atlas and Ty- phon. Both are undergoing punish- ment in the western world.
411.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-291
411
f.
ἔποικον
᾿Ασίας
ἕδος
νέμον-
ται : =
᾿Ασίαν
ἐποικοῦσι.
ἔποικος is here used in a general sense, conveying simply the idea of dwelling; 80
ἔποικον
ἕδος = seat of residence. The scholiast, wrongly taking the word as colonist, imagines an anachronism
(οὔπω
γὰρ
ἦν
ἐποικισθεῖσα
τοῖς
"Ελλησιν
ἡ
᾿Ασία). With
᾿Ασίας
ἕδος cp.
Ιθάκης
ἕδος Od. xiii. 344,
Θήβης
ἕδος
ΙΙ.
ίν. 406.
414.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-292
414.
συγκάμνουσι : not =
σὺν
ἡμῖν
κάμνουσι (Schol.), but like
συνασχαλᾶν above (161, 243),
συμπονεῖν (274).
Cp.
Eur.
Alc.
614
ἥκω
κακοῖσι
σοῖσι
συγκάμνων,
τέκνον.
δάιος
στρατός,
ὀξυπρώτας.
416.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-293
416.
παρθένοι: see on 723. -
μάχας
ἄτρεστοι : cp. Soph. O. T. 885
Δίκας
ἀφόβητος, Sept. 875
κακῶν
ἀτρύμονες, Pers. 51
λόγχης
ἄκμονες. Krüger II. § 47, 26, 9.
417.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-294
417 f.
Σκύθης: see on 2. —
οἵ :
σχῆμα
πρὸς
τὸ
σημαινόμενον.
Ср. 421, 805, 808. –
γᾶς
ἔσχατον
τόπον: cp. 666; Soph. Trach. 1100
ἐπ᾿
ἐσχάτοις
τόποις.
420.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-295
420.
᾿Αρίας : see App. In Cho. 423
῎Αριον is explained by the Schol. as
Περσικόν. Cp. Hesych.
᾿Αρείας
πώλους·
Περσικάς·
῎Αρειοι
γὰρ
ἔθνος
Περσικόν.
Ιη
᾿Αρίας
ἄρειον there is an etymologizing play on words, as in Frg. 305
τοῦτον
δ᾽
ἐπόπτην
ἔποπα
τῶν
αὑτοῦ
κακῶν. Cp. Eum. 155
ὄνειδος
ἐξ
ὀνειράτων, Pers. 995
ἄρειόν
τ᾽
᾿Αγχάρην,
11.
νί. 201
ἤτοι
ὁ
κὰπ
πεδίον
τὸ
᾿Αλήιον
οῖος
ἀλᾶτο. See also notes on 86 and 692. –
ἄνθος : cp. Ag. 197
ἄνθος
᾿Αρ-
γείων, Pers. 59
ἄνθος
Περσίδος
αἴας
οἴχεται
ἀνδρῶν, ibid. 252, 925, Suppl. 663
ἥβας
δ᾽
ἄνθος.
421.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-296
421.
ὑψίκρημνον
πόλισμα: proba- bly the lofty Ecbatana
(᾿Αγβάτανα Pers. 961), the capital of the Medes, is meant.
422.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-297
422.
Καυκάσου
πέλας: a geogra- phical definition like
ἀμφὶ
Μαιώτιν
λίμναν just above. -
νέμουσιν : cp. Eum. 1019
Παλλάδος
πόλιν
νέμοντες.
423.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-298
423.
ὀξυπρῴροισι: cp.
βούπρῳρος,
ἀνδρόπρωρος. –
βρέμων
ἐν
αἰχμαῖς: cp. Eur. Phoen. 113
πολλοῖς
μὲν
ἵπποις,
μυρίοις
δ᾽
ὅπλοις
βρέμων. With
ἐν
αἰχμαῖς cp. Eur.
Εl. 321
καὶ
σκῆπτρ᾽
ἐν
οἷς
Ἕλλησιν
ἐστρατηλάτει,
Xen. Mem. iii. 9. 2
ἐν
πέλταις
καὶ
ἀκοντίοις
διαγω-
νίζεσθαι.
425.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-299
425. The foregoing thought, "I bewail thy sufferings in common with all humanity," is followed in the third strophe by the sole exam- ple of similar sufferings. This is then described at length, after the manner of the Homeric similes. The com- parison of past instances is common in tragedy; see Cho. 603 ff., Soph. Ant. 944 ff., El. 837 ff., Phil. 676 ff., Eur. Med. 1282
μίαν
δὴ
κλύω
μίαν
τῶν
πάρος
γυναῖκ᾽
ἐν
φίλοις
χέρα
βαλεῖν
τέκνοις
κτέ.,
Hipp. 545 ff., H. F. 1017 ff.
425-430.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-300
425-430. Responsion with the an- tistrophe has been disturbed by inter- polation. See App.
426.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-301
426.
ἐν
πόνοις
δαμέντα:
ἐν is not simply the equivalent of the instru- mental dative, as often (for instance Pers. 251
ἐν
μιᾷ
πληγῇ
κατέφθαρται
πολὺς
ὄλβος), but expresses the dura- tion of the pain, as if it were
πόνοις
ἐνεζευγμένον. See on 168. –
ἀκαμαν-
τοδέτοις
λύμαις: interpolated from 148 (one manuscript has
ἀδαμαντοδέ-
τοις). –
θεόν: like his brother Pro- metheus.
429.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-302
429 ff. For the thought cp. 348 ff. In both passages Atlas is described as 'upholding sky and earth,' but the language is here even vaguer than in the former place. The expression
σθένος
γαίας affords a hint of the con- ception intended. While the heavens press down from above, the earth bears up against the pressure of At- las's feet, and the strength with which she resists this pressure is in the poet's mind. -
πόλον : cp. the scholi- ast on Ar. Av. 179
πόλον
γὰρ
οἱ
παλαιοὶ
οὐχ
ὡς
οἱ
νεώτεροι
σημεῖόν
τι (a point)
καὶ
πέρας
ἄξονος,
ἀλλὰ
τὸ
περιέχον
ἅπαν.
Εὐριπίδης
Πειρίθῳ (Frg. 597)
‘τὸν
᾿Ατ-
λάντειον
τηροῦσι
πόλον.' -
νώτοις
ὑπο-
στενάζει : =
νώτοις
βαστάζων
στενάζει. But see App.
431.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-303
431 ff. Further description of At- las's situation. 'Fluctus marinos quasi misericordia Atlantis tangi fingit, quia Atlas haud procul a mari in Maure- tania stare ferebatur' (Schütz). —
συμπίτνων : sc.
῎Ατλαντι
στενάζοντι. The wave which breaks at Atlas's feet groans in sympathy with him, and the lament is passed on to the depth of the sea and finally to the dark re- cesses of the lower world. So too the rivers groan, whose sources are near Atlas. With
βοᾷ
δὲ
πόντιος
κλύδων
συμπίτνων, cp. Il. xiv. 394
οὔτε
θαλάσ-
σης
κῦμα
τόσον
βοάᾳ
ποτὶ
χέρσον,
κτἑ.
433.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-304
433.
῎Αΐδος
μυχὸς
γᾶς: two geni- tives, one of which (yas) is more closely connected with the govern- ing substantive than the other.
Cp.4 Soph. O. C. 669
τᾶσδε
χώρας
ἵκου
τὰ
κράτιστα
γᾶς
ἔπαυλα, Eur. Suppl. 53
τάφων'
χώματα
γαίας, Cycl. 293
ή
τε
Σουνίου
δίας
᾿Αθάνας
σῶς
ὑπάργυρος
πέ-
τρα.
῎Αïdos is here used in a broad sense, of the gloomy nether world. For the asyndeton
στένει,
ὑποβρέμει, and for the whole description, cp.
Sept.
900
διήκει
δὲ
καὶ
πόλιν
στόνος,
στένουσι
πύργοι,
στένει
πέδον
φίλαν-
δρον.
436-525.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-305
436-525. Second Episode. Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. Prometheus calls to mind the benefits he has conferred on gods and men, and his bitterness increases as he contrasts these with his present treat- ment.
436.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-306
437.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-307
437.
σιγάν: see Introduction, pp. 23 and 27. –
συννοίᾳ : cp. Soph. Ant. 278
ἐμοί
τοι,
μή
τι
καὶ
θεήλατον
τοὔργον
τόδ᾽,
ἡ
ξύννοια
βουλεύει
πάλαι, Hdt. i. 88
ὁ
δὲ
συννοίῃ
ἐχόμενος
ἥσυχος
ἦν. The nature of the 'brooding thoughts' suggested by his pains is hinted at in the words
καίτοι...
διώρισεν. -
δάπτο-
μαι
κέαρ: cp. Od. i. 48
δαίεται
ἦτορ, Il. vi. 202
ὃν
θυμὸν
κατέδων.
439.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-308
439.
τούτοις : = istis, spoken with contempt.
440.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-309
440.
τίς
ἄλλος
ἢ
᾿γώ:
διὰ
τὸ
συμβα-
λέσθαι
Διὶ
κατὰ
τῶν
Τιτάνων, Schol. Cp. 219 with 229. Hence
παντελώς, finally, after all, if one goes to the bottom of the matter.
441.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-310
441 f.
εἰδυίαισιν
ἂν
ὑμῖν
λέγοιμι : cp. 1040, Suppl. 742
καὶ
λέγω
πρὸς
εἰ-
δότα,
Αg.
1402
πρὸς
εἰδότας
λέγω,
Il.
x. 250
εἰδόσι
γάρ
τοι
ταῦτα
μετ᾿
᾿Αργείοις
ἀγορεύεις, xxiii. 787
εἰδόσιν
ὄμμ᾽
ἐρέω
πᾶσιν, Pind. Pyth. iv. 251
εἰδότι
τοι
ἐρέω, Soph.
Ο. C. 1539
τὰ
μὲν
τοιαῦτ᾽
οὖν
εἰδότ᾽
ἐκδιδάσκομεν, Eur. Hec. 670
οὐ
καινὸν
εἶπας,
εἰδόσιν
δ᾽
ὠνείδισας,
Or. 1183
εἰδότ᾽
ἠρόμην, Hdt. iii. 103
ἐπιστα-
μένοισι
τοῖσι
Ἕλλησι
οὐ
συγγράφω, vii. 8
ἐπισταμένοισι
εὖ
οὐκ
ἄν
τις
λέγοι, Thuc. ii. 36
μακρηγορεῖν
ἐν
εἰδόσιν
οὐ
βουλόμενος
ἐάσω, Plaut. Pseud. 996 novi: notis praedicas.
442.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-311
442.
τὰν
βροτοῖς
δὲ
πήματα:
ὰ
εἶ-
χον
πήματα
πρώην, Schol. The pres- ent condition of mankind is known; but to put Prometheus's merit in a clear light, it is necessary to set forth their former wretched plight (447 ff.). In this sense Prometheus says be- low,
λέξω
δὲ
μέμψιν
οὔτιν᾿
ἀνθρώποις
ἔχων.
444.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-312
444.
φρενῶν
ἐπηβόλους: cp. Soph. Ant. 492
λυσσῶσαν
αὐτὴν
οὐδ᾽
ἐπήβολον
φρενῶν, Porphyr. Quaest. Homer. i.
τὸ
δὲ
ἐπήβολος
σημαίνει
τὸν
ἐπιτυχῆ
καὶ
ἔγκρατῆ
ἀπὸ
τῆς
βολῆς
καὶ
τοῦ
βάλλειν.
Σοφοκλῆς
᾿Αλκμαίωνι ῾
εἴθ᾽
εὐ
φρονή-
σαντ᾽
εἰσίδοιμί
πως
φρενῶν
ἐπήβολον
καλῶν
σε.'
445.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-313
445.
μέμψιν
ἔχων: Soph.
Αi. 179
σοί
τινα
μομφὰν
ἔχων, Eur. Phoen. 773
ὥστε
μοι
μομφὰς
ἔχειν,
Οr. 1069
ἓν
μὲν
πρῶτά
σοι
μομφὴν
ἔχω. Cp. Soph. Phil. 322
ἔχεις
ἔγκλημ᾽
᾿Ατρείδαις. In passive sense Thuc. ii. 41
τῷ
ὑπηκόῳ
κατάμεμψιν
ἔχει (sc.
ἡ
πόλις)
ὡς
οὐχ
ὑπ᾿
ἀξίων
ἄρχεται.
446.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-314
446.
ὧν
δέδωκ'
εὔνοιαν : the kindly feeling which prompted my gifts. See Krüger I. § 47, 7, 6.
447.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-315
447.
πρῶτα
μέν: answered by
ἦν
δ᾽
οὐδέν, 454 (cp. 707-709, 1016- 1020). The third specification is in- troduced by
καὶ
μήν (459), the fourth by
καί (462). - The scholiast remarks,
τὸ
παροιμιώδες
ἐξηγεῖται
'νοῦς
ὁρῇ
καὶ
νοῦς
ἀκούει. A verse of Epicharmus ran
νοῦς
ὁρῇ
καὶ
νοῦς
ἀκούει,
τἄλλα
κωφὰ
καὶ
τυφλά.
448.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-316
448 f.
ὀνειράτων
ἀλίγκιοι
μορφαῖσι : see on 548, and cp. Ar. Av. 687
ἀνέρες
εἰκελόνειροι. In a different sense Ag. 1218
ὀνείρων
προσφερεῖς
μορφώμασι.
ἀλίγκιος is an Homeric word. –
τὸν
μακρὸν
βίον: an expression for "the whole duration of life"
(τὸ
μῆκος
τοῦ
βίου), like our 'the
live-long day.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 374
νυκτὸς
ἐν
μακρῷ
χρόνῳ, and 537 below.
450.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-317
450.
ἔφυρον
εἰκῇ: cp. Eur. Suppl.
201
αἰνῶ
θ᾽
ὡς
ἡμῖν
βίοτον
ἐκ
πεφυρμένου
καὶ
θηριώδους
θεῶν
διεσταθμήσατο, and the passage of a tragedy preserved Stob. Ecl. Phys. i. 1
ἔπειτα
πάσης
Ελ-
λάδος
καὶ
συμμάχων
βίον
διώκησ᾽
ὄντα
πρὶν
πεφυρμένον
θηρσίν
θ᾽
ὅμοιον·
πρῶτα
μὲν
τὸν
πάνσοφον
ἀριθμὸν
ηὕρηκ᾽
ἔξοχον
σοφισμάτων (cp. 459), and finally the long description of the primitive con- dition of mankind in Lucret. v. 951 ff. -
οὔτε ...
οὐ: cp. 479; Cho. 291
οὔτε
κρατῆρος
μέρος
εἶναι
μετασχεῖν,
οὐ
φιλοσπόνδου
λιβός, Soph. Ant. 249
οὔτε
του
γενῇδος
ἦν
πλῆγμ᾽,
οὐ
δικέλλης
ἐκ-
βολή,
Ο.
C. 972
οὔτε
βλάστας
πω
γε-
νεθλίου
πατρός,
οὐ
μητρός
εἶχον, Eur.
Οr. 46
ἔδοξε
δ᾽
῎Αργει
τῷδε
μήθ᾽
ἡμᾶς
στέγαις,
μὴ
πυρὶ
δέχεσθαι
μήτε
προσφω-
νεῖν
τινα,
Tro. 934, Frg. 326. –
πλιν-
θυφεῖς : lateribus contextos. The word is found only here.
451.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-318
451.
προσείλους : compound of
εἵλη, sun's warmth. Cp.
προσήλιος,
ἀντήλιος. -
ήσαν: on the Attic form (from
olda) see G. 127 VII; H. 491.
452.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-319
452.
ἀήσυροι : agiles, alacri- ter discurrentes (Schütz), that is, swarming. Root
αε-
(ἄημι), with added
σ.
453.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-320
453.
Cp. Hom.
Нутn xx. 1
῞Ἥφαι-
στον . ·
ὃς
μετ᾿
᾿Αθηναίης
γλαυκώπιδος
ἀγλαὰ
ἔργα
ἀνθρώπους
ἐδίδαξεν
ἐπὶ
χθο-
νός,
οἱ
τὸ
πάρος
περ
ἄντροις
ναιετάασκον
ἐν
οὔρεσιν
ἠΰτε
θῆρες.
νῦν
δὲ ...
εὔκη-
λοι
διάγουσιν
ἐνὶ
σφετέροισι
δόμοισιν.
457.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-321
458.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-322
458.
δυσκρίτους: belongs with
ἀν-
τολάς as well as
δύσεις. Words com- mon to two members of a sentence, the poets like to put in the second member, to give it greater weight and to bind the whole together. Cp.
Εl. 105
ἔστ᾽
ἂν
παμφεγγεῖς
ἄστρων
ῥιπάς,
λεύσσω
δὲ
τόδ᾽
ἦμαρ, 929
ἡδὺς
οὐδὲ
μητρὶ
δυσχερής,
Ο. C. 1399
οἴμοι
κελεύθου
τῆς
τ᾽
ἐμῆς
δυσπραξίας, Aesch. Ag. 589
φράζων
ἅλωσιν
Ἰλίου
τ᾽
ἀνά-
στασιν, Eum. 9
λιπὼν
δὲ
λίμνην
Δηλίαν
τε
χοιράδα.' So Schneidewin on Soph.
Ο.
Τ. 802
(κηρύξ
τε
κἀπὶ
πωλικῆς
ἀνὴρ
ἀπήνης
ἐμβεβώς). See on 21, and 1015 below; also Cho. 206
στίβοι
ποδῶν
ὅμοιοι
τοῖς
τ᾽
ἐμοῖσιν
ἐμφερεῖς, Eur. Heracl. 158
εἰς
γόους
τε
καὶ
τὰ
τῶνδ᾽
οἰκτίσματα
βλέψας, Med. 1366
ὕβρις
οἵ
τε
σοὶ
νεοδμῆτες
γάμοι. - As an ex- ample of a
δύσκριτος
δύσις the scholi- ast cites,
οἷον
Ωρίων
ὅτε
δύων
χειμῶνα
ποιεῖ.
σεις: the invention of architecture, astronomy, arithmetic, and letters is elsewhere ascribed to Palamedes. Cp. Soph. Frg. 379
οὗτος
(Παλαμήδης)
δ᾽
ἐφηῦρε
τεῖχος
᾿Αργείων
στρατῷ,
σταθμῶν
τ᾿
ἀριθμῶν
καὶ
μέτρων
εὑρήματα...,
ἐφηῦρε
δ᾽
ἄστρων
μέτρα
καὶ
περιστροφάς, Eur. Frg. 582
τὰ
τῆς
γε
λήθης
φάρμακ᾿
ὀρθώσας
μόνος,
ἄφωνα
καὶ
φωνοῦντα
συλλαβάς
τε
θεὶς
ἐξηῦρον
ἀνθρώποισι
γράμματ᾽
εἰδέναι.
461.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-323
461.
μουσομήτορα: cp.Hesiod Theog. 52
Μοῦσαι
Ὀλυμπιάδες
κοῦραι
Διὸς
αἰγιό-
χοιο,
τὰς
ἐν
Πιερίῃ
τέκε
Μνημοσύνη. Memory, instead of being called simply
ἐργάτις
Μουσῶν, is more pic- turesquely described as
ἐργάνη
μουσο-
μήτωρ. See also on 241.
463.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-324
463.
ζεύγλαισι
δουλεύοντα
σάγμα-
σίν
τε: so in Latin iugalia and clitellaria iumenta are distin- guished. For
ζεύγλαισι
δουλεύοντα cp. 968, Soph.
Ο. C. 105
μόχθοις
λα-
τρεύων
τοῖς
ὑπερτάτοις.
464.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-325
464.
διάδοχοι: cp. 1027 and Frg. IV. of the
Προμηθεὺς
λυόμενοs below.
465.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-326
465.
φιληνίους : cp. Pind. Pyth. ii. 21 459 f.
καὶ
μήν: nay even. See on 246. –
ἀριθμὸν ...
γραμμάτων
τε
συνθέ-
ἅρματα
πεισιχάλινα. Here proleptic.
466.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-327
466.
ἄγαλμα ...
χλιδής: the pas- sion for fine horses was very strong at Athens, and led to much extrava- gance. In Thuc. vi. 16, Alcibiades takes credit for the splendor of the Olympian
θεωρία
‘διότι
ἅρματα
μὲν
ἑπτὰ
καθῆκα,
ὅσα
οὐδείς
πω
ἰδιώτης
πρότερον.᾿ Cp. Hdt. vi. 35
Μιλτιάδης
ἐὼν
οἰκίης
τεθριπποτρόφου, [Dem.] XLII. 24
ἱππο-
τρόφος
ἄγαθός
ἐστι (sc.
Φαίνιππος)
καὶ
φιλότιμος
ἅτε
νέος
καὶ
πλούσιος
καὶ
ἰσχυρὸς
ὤν, and especially the begin ning of Aristophanes's Clouds.
467.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-328
467.
ἄλλος
ἀντ᾿
ἐμοῦ: cp. Soph.
Ο. C. 488
κεἴ
τις
ἄλλος
ἀντὶ
σοῦ,
Αἰ. 444
ἄλλος
ἀντ᾿
ἐμοῦ, Eur.
Η. F. 519
ἄλλος
ἀντὶ
σοῦ
παιδός, Hel. 574
οὐκ
ἔστιν
ἄλλη
σή
τις
ἀντ᾿
ἐμοῦ
γυνή. Also Eur. Suppl. 419
ὁ
γὰρ
χρόνος
μάθησιν
ἀντὶ
τοῦ
τά-
χους
κρείσσω
τίθησιν.
468.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-329
468.
λινόπτερα: similarly Ennius (quoted by Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 224) naves velivolae; Ovid Pont. iv. 5, 42 velivolae rates; cp. Suppl. 734
νῆες
ὠκύπτεροι, Eur. Hipp. 752 &
λευκόπτερε
πορθμίς, Od. vii. 36
νέες
ὠκεῖαι
ὡς
εἰ
πτέρον
ἠὲ
νόημα, xi. 125
εὐήρε᾽
ἐρετμά,
τά
πτερὰ
νηυσὶ
πέλονται. –
ὀχήματα: cp. Suppl. 33
ξὺν
ὄχῳ
ταχυήρει, Od. iv.
708
νηῶν
ὠκυπόρων
ἐπιβαινέμεν,
αἱ
θ'
ΤΕ
ἁλὸς
ἵπποι
ἀνδράσι
γίγνονται, Soph. Trach. 656
πολύκωπον
ὄχημα
ναός, Eur.
Ι.
Τ. 410
νάϊον
ὄχημα.
469.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-330
469 f. Cp. Eur. Frg. 897
μισῶ
σο-
φιστὴν
ὅστις
οὐχ
αὑτῷ
σοφός.
472.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-331
472 ff.
μεσολαβοῦσαι
αἱ
τοῦ
χοροῦ
τὴν
ἔκθεσιν
τῶν
κατορθωμάτων
διανα-
παύουσι
τὸν
ὑποκριτήν
[Αἰσχύλου], Schol. That is, the object of the interruption is simply to rest the ac- tor. Accordingly, the coryphaeus re- peats assentingly the sentiment which Prometheus has last uttered. This is often the case in such intermediate speeches of the chorus. The words
πέπονθας
αἰκὲς
πῆμα, thou hast been shamefully treated, voice the feeling of indignation implied in Prome- theus's speech. The chorus is amazed at the unjust dispensation by which Prometheus, who helped others, can- not help himself. –
ἀποσφαλεὶς
φρε-
νῶν
πλανᾷ : equivalent to
οὐκ
ἔχω
σόφισμα above. Cp. Pers. 392
φόβος
δὲ
πᾶσι
βαρβάροις
παρῆν
γνώμης
ἀπο-
σφαλεῖσιν, Eur. Iph.
Α. 742
μάτην
ᾖξ᾽,
ἐλπίδος
δ᾽
ἀπεσφάλην, Ag. 1530
ἀμηχανῶ
φροντίδος
στερηθεὶς
εὐπάλαμον
μέριμναν
ὅπα
τράπωμαι. Asyndeton, because the clause is explanatory of
πέπονθας
αἰκὲς
πῆμα.
Krüger
I. §
59,
1,
5.
474.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-332
474.
ἀθυμεῖς: result of the help- lessness just described.
475.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-333
475.
ἰάσιμος : for the omission of
εἶ and
σύ, see on 42. The thought reminds one of Mark xv. 31
ἄλλους
ἔσωσεν,
ἑαυτὸν
οὐ
δύναται
σῶσαι, only there is no derision in the words of the coryphaeus.
479.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-334
479 f.
οὔτε ...
οὐ ...
οὔτε: instead of
οὔτε ...
οὔτε ...
οὔτε (as in 454). See on 450.
βρώσιμον . . .
χριστὸν ...
πιστόν : cp. Ag. 1407
ἐδανὸν
ἢ
ποτόν, Eur. Hipp. 516
πότερα
δὲ
χρι-
στὸν
ἢ
ποτὸν
τὸ
φάρμακον; Schol. on Ar. Plut. 717
φάρμακον
καταπλαστόν·
τῶν
φαρμάκων
τὰ
μέν
ἐστι
καταπλαστά,
τὰ
δὲ
χριστά,
τὰ
δὲ
ποτά. The form
484.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-335
484.
τρόπους
τε
πολλούς
μαντικῆς : on these means of prophecy (dreams, voices, omens, birds, sacrifices) cp. Xen. Mem. i. 1, 3
ὅσοι
μαντικὴν
νομί-
ζοντες
οἰωνοῖς
τε
χρῶνται
καὶ
φήμαις
καὶ
συμβόλοις
καὶ
θυσίαις, Ar. Av. 720
φήμη
γ᾽
ὑμῖν
ὄρνις
ἐστίν,
πταρμόν
τ᾽
ὄρνιθα
καλεῖτε,
ξύμβολον
ὄρνιν,
φωνὴν
ὄρνιν,
θεράποντ᾽
ὄρνιν,
ὄνον
ὄρνιν, Eur. Suppl. 211 &
δ'
ἔστ᾽
ἄσημα
κοὐ
σαφῆ,
γιγνώσκομεν
εἰς
πῦρ
βλέποντες,
καὶ
κατὰ
σπλάγχνων
πτυχὰς
μάντεις
προ-
σημαίνουσιν
οἰωνῶν
τ᾽
ἄπο. — Prophecy is reckoned among the instrumentali- ties of human progress.
485.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-336
485.
ἔκρινα :
κρίνω is the regular word for the interpretation of dreams.
potan,
πιστός (for
netόs) occurs only here; Cp.
ὀνειροκρίτης, and Cho. 37
κριταί
Lokon. but cp.
πίστρα,
πιστήρια. Not only the metre, but the assonance
χριστὸν
πιστόν, suggested the unusual form. 482.
ἠπίων: cp.
ἤπια
φάρμακα
Il. iv. 218, xi. 830;
ἠπίοισι
φύλλοις Soph. Phil. 697.
TE
τῶνδ᾽
ὀνειράτων. - For the thought cp. Pind. Frg. 96
εὕδει
δὲ (sc.
ζωόν, the soul)
πρασσόντων
μελέων,
ἀτὰρ
εὑδόντεσσιν
ἐν
πολλοῖς
ὀνείροις
δείκ-
νυσι
τερπνῶν
ἐφέρποισαν
χαλεπῶν
τε
κρίσιν.
486.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-337
486 f.
ὕπαρ: cp. Od. xix. 547
οὐκ
ὄναρ,
ἀλλ᾽
ὕπαρ
ἐσθλόν,
ὅ
τοι
τετΕ
λεσμένον
ἔσται. –
κληδόνας
κτέ.:
κλη-
δόνες (or
φῆμαι) are foreboding voices,
ἐνόδιοι
σύμβολοι signs which befall us on leaving home or on journeys. Cp. Cramer Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 241
ἐνόδιον,
ὅταν
ἐξηγήσηταί
τις
τὰ
ἐν
ὁδῷ
ἀπαν-
τῶντα
λέγων·
ἐάν
σοι
ὑπαντήσῃ
τοιοῦ-
τος
ἄνθρωπος
ἢ
τόδε
βαστάζων
ἢ
τόδε,
συμβήσεταί
σοι
τόδε, Chrysost. on Paul. Ephes. 4, Homil. 12
πολλῶν
δειμάτων
αὐτοῖς (the Greeks)
ἡ
ψυχὴ
μεστή,
οἷον· '
ὁ
δεῖνά
μοι
πρῶτος
ἐνέ-
τυχεν
ἐξιόντι
τῆς
οἰκίας·
πάντως
μυ-
ρίαδεῖ
κακὰ
συμπεσεῖν.” '
ἔξω
δὲ
ἐξελ-
θόντι
ὁ
ὀφθαλμός
μοι
ὁ
δεξιὸς
κάτω-
θεν
ἀναπηδᾷ ·
δακρύων
τοῦτο
τεκμή-
ριον,' Hor. Carm. iii. 27, 1 impios parrae recinentis omen du- cat et praegnans canis aut ab agro rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino fetaque vulpes. Rumpit et serpens iter in- stitutum, si per obliquum similis sagittae terruit man- nos.
488.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-338
488.
γαμψωνύχων: cp. Il. xvi. 428
αἰγυπιοὶ
γαμψώνυχες. The large, soar- ing birds of prey (eagles, hawks, ravens) served for augury.
-σκεθρῶς: ср. 102.
490.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-339
490 ff.
εὐωνύμους
τε: cp. on 91; also Ag. 444
στένουσι
δ᾽
εὐ
λέγοντες
τὸν
μὲν
ὡς
μάχης
ἴδρις,
τὸν
δ᾽
ἐν
φοναῖς
καλῶς
πεσόντα, Pers. 76
πεζονόμοις
ἔκ
τε
θαλάσσας. —
δίαιταν . . .
συνεδρίαι : this, too, was a part of augural sci- ence, as affording prognostications of human conditions. Cp. Aristot. Hist.
Αn. ix. 1
τοῖς
ὠμοφάγοις
ἅπαντα
πολε-
μεῖ,
καὶ
ταῦτα
τοῖς
ἄλλοις·
ὅθεν
καὶ
τὰς
διεδρίας
καὶ
τὰς
συνεδρίας
οἱ
μάντεις
λαμβάνουσι·
δίεδρα
μὲν
τὰ
πολέμια
τιθέντες,
σύνεδρα
δὲ
τὰ
εἰρη-
νεύοντα
πρὸς
ἄλληλα. Accordingly
στέργηθρα is the untechnical,
συνεδρίαι the technical term.
493.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-340
493 ff. Examination of sacrificial victims (extispicina) had to do with shape, position, and color of the inner organs. This was especially the office of the
ἱεροσκόποι
οι
θυοσκό-
ποι. –
καὶ
χροιὰν...
χολή: and what color the gall must have, to be agreeable to the gods. Cp. Eur. El. 826
ἱερὰ
δ'
εἰς
χεῖρας
λαβὼν
Αἴγισθος
ἤθρει·
καὶ
λόβος
μὲν
οὐ
προσῆν
σπλάγχνοις,
πύλαι
δὲ
καὶ
δοχαὶ
χολῆς
πέλας
κακὰς
ἔφαι-
νον
τῷ
σκοποῦντι
προσβολάς,
496.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-341
496 ff.
κνίσῃ...
τέχνην : this
τέχνη is the
ἐμπυρομαντεία, which derived signs
(σήματα) from the form, bright- ness and power of the sacrificial flames. Cp. Apoll. Rh. i. 144
αὐτὸς
δὲ
θεοπροπίας
ἐδίδαξεν
οἰωνούς
τ᾽
ἀλέγειν
ἠδ᾽
ἔμπυρα
σήματ᾿
ἰδέσθαι. Such
ἔμπυρα (=
φλογωπά)
σήματα, of evil portent, are described Soph. Ant. 1006
ἐκ
δὲ
θυμάτων
Ηφαιστος
οὐκ
ἔλαμπεν,
ἀλλ᾽
ἐπὶ
σποδῷ
μυδῶσα
κηκὶς
μηρίων
ἐτήκετο
κάτυφε
κἀνέπτυε
καὶ
μετάρσιοι
χολαὶ
διεσπείροντο,
καὶ
καταρρυεῖς
μηροὶ
κα-
λυπτῆς
ἐξέκειντο
πιμελῆς. Incident- ally, in
κνίσῃ
ὀσφῦν, the poet refers to the doctrines as to what part of the victims should be offered to the gods, and in what way. There is here a vague allusion to the story in Hesiod (see Introd. p. 5). Ср. also Il. i. 460
μηρούς
τ᾽
ἐξέταμον
κατά
τε
κνίσῃ
ἐκάλυψαν,
δίπτυχα
ποιήσαντες,
ἐπ᾿
αὐτῶν
δ᾽
ὠμοθέτησαν. –
μακρὰν
ὀσφῦν : =
μεγαλὴν
ὀσφῦν. Cp. Eum. 75
δι'
ἠπείρου
μακρᾶς. The
so-called
ἱερὸν
ὀστοῦν, os sacrum, is meant. Cp. Etym. Magn. p. 468, 28
ἱερὸν
ὀστοῦν,
τὸ
ἄκρον
τῆς
ὀσφύος·
οὕτω
γὰρ
κέκληται
ὅτι
μέγα
ἐστίν (hence the epithet
μακράν),
ἢ
ὅτι
ἱερουργεῖται
τοῖς
θεοῖς.
499.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-342
499.
ἐξωμμάτωσα,
ἐπάργεμα: these correspond in their proper significa- tions.
ἄργεμος,
νόσος
ὀμμάτων (cata- ract),
ἀφ᾽
οὗ
ἄργεμα
κατὰ
Δίδυμον
τὰ
ἐπὶ
ὀφθαλμῶν
λευκώματα (albugo), Eustath. p. 1430, 60;
ἐπάργεμα
λέγε-
ται
τὰ
ὄμματα,
ὅταν
ἢ
τετυφλωμένα
ὑπὸ
λευκωμάτων, Hesych. On
ἐξομματοῦν, take scales from the eyes, cp. the verse from Sophocles's Phineus in Ar. Plut. 635
(ἀντὶ
γὰρ
τυφλοῦ)
ἐξωμμάτωται
καὶ
λελάμπρυνται
κόρας. Here “open the eyes is said for "make plain." What we perceive, seems to us, as it were, to have eyes. So
τυφλός means invisible as well as not seeing.
ματα. دو
501.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-343
501.
ἀνθρώποισιν : to be joined with the verbal substantive
ὠφελή- Cp. 612; Ar. Nub. 305
οὐρα-
νίοις
τε
θεοῖς
δωρήματα, Plat. Apol. 30 a
τὴν
ἐμὴν
τῷ
θεῷ
ὑπηρεσίαν, Eur. Iph.
Τ. 387
τὰ
Ταντάλου
τε
θεοῖσιν
ἑστιάματα. Krüger I. § 48, 12, 4; G. 185; H. 765 a. For the dative with
ὠφελεῖν see on 342 above.
502.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-344
502.
άργυρον
χρυσόν
τε: the last two objects, united by
τé, form to- gether the third member of the series. Cp. Cic. Div. i. 51 aurum et argentum, aes, ferrum.
504.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-345
504.
φλύσαι: cp. Cic. de Fin. v.
ζεε
φλούρια 27 dixerit hoc quidem Epi- curus, semper beatum esse sapientem, quod quidem solet ebullire nonnunquam.
505.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-346
505. Cp. Eur. Frg. 364, 5
βραχεῖ
δὲ
μύθῳ
πολλὰ
συλλαβὼν
ἐρῶ, Lucret. vi. 1083 sed breviter pau- cis praestat comprendere multa.
507.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-347
507 f. Paratactic for
μή
νυν
βρο-
τοὺς
ὠφελῶν
σαυτοῦ
ἀκήδει, according to a favorite Greek mode of expres- sion. Cp. Dem. Ix. 27
καὶ
οὐ
γράφει
μὲν
ταῦτα,
τοῖς
δ᾽
ἔργοις
οὐ
ποιεῖ. In
ὠφέλει the time of the action is not thought of, only its sense as opposed to
ἀκήδει. Observe that
ἀκηδεῖν is an epic word.
509.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-348
509 f. The prediction of Prome- theus in 476 is fulfilled; the account of his achievements has brought the chorus to enthusiastic admiration. He has only, they think, to exert his inventive genius in his own behalf, to become as powerful as Zeus him- self. To the enlightened spectator this utterance, in a certain sense, is true, since at the end of the trilogy Prometheus is to take his place at the side of the other gods, and so of Zeus, as an object of worship. The thought serves furthermore as tran- sition to the mention of the secret and the revelation of Prometheus's designs.
511.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-349
511 f. Prometheus tacitly accepts the words
ἐκ
δεσμῶν
λυθέντα
μηδὲν
μεῖον
ἰσχύσειν
Διός, but as to time
(οὔπω) and manner
(ταύτῃ, as you suppose; cp. on 247) of his release the chorus, he asserts, is wrong. –
μοῖρα
πέπρωται: cp.
τὴν
πεπρωμένην
μοῖραν, Hdt. i. 91. This general statement leads to a discussion of the nature of Destiny. –
τελεσφόρος: Eur. Heracl. 899,
μοῖρα
τελεσσιδώτειρα. –
κράναι : here intransitive, go into fulfilment
(ούπω
μοῖρα
πέπρωται
ταῦτα
ταύτῃ
κρᾶ-
ναι). Cp. Cho. 1075
ποῖ
δῆτα
κρανεῖ,
ποῖ
καταλήξει
μετακοιμισθὲν
μένος
ἄτης; – The scholiast remarks,
οὔπω
μοι
λυθῆ-
ναι
μεμοίραται·
ἐν
γὰρ
τῷ
ἑξῆς
δράματι
λύεται,
ὅπερ
ἐμφαίνει
Αἰσχύλος. – Eur. Med. 365
ἀλλ᾽
οὔτι
ταῦτα
ταύτῃ,
μὴ
δοκεῖτέ
πω, seems an imitation of this passage. Cp. Ar. Eq. 843
οὐκ
ἀγαθοὶ
ταῦτ᾽
ἐστί
πω
ταύτῃ
μὰ
τὸν
Ποσειδώ. -
513.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-350
513.
φυγγάνω: the meaning of the present is, I am to escape; so 525
ἐκφυγγάνω, I have the means of escap- ing. Cp. Soph. Phil. 113
αἱρεῖ
τὰ
τόξα
ταῦτα
τὴν
Τροίαν
μόνα.
514.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-351
514.
τέχνη: sollertia. " Skill avails nought against Necessity" is a general sentiment. Prometheus hints that the time of his release is fixed by Fate; he cannot change it, nor can Zeus himself. This last idea is taken up by the chorus in 517.
515.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-352
515.
οἰακοστρόφος (cp. 148): that is, "in whose hands lies the execu- tion of the law of the universe ? "
516.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-353
516.
τρίμορφοι: as it were,
ἑvds
ὀνόματος
(Μοίρας)
τρεῖς
μορφαί. Re- versed in 210
Γαῖα
πολλῶν
ὀνομάτων
μορφὴ
μία–
μνήμονες: cp. Ag. 155
παλίνορτος
οἰκονόμος
δολία
μνάμων
μῆ-
νις. In Eum. 382 the Erinyes call themselves
κακῶν
μνήμονες,
σεμναὶ
καὶ
δυσπαρήγοροι
βροτοῖς. The
Moῖραι are the representatives of eternal law, the Erinyes carry out this law by
πλὴν
ἀεὶ
κρατεῖν ; punishing all who violate it. Cp. Eum. 334, where the Erinyes say,
τοῦτο
γὰρ
λάχος
Μοῖρ᾽
ἐπέκλωσεν
ἐμπέ-
δως
ἔχειν,
θνατῶν
τοῖσιν
αὐτουργίαι
ξυμπέσωσιν
μάταιοι,
τοῖς
ὁμαρτεῖν
ὄφρ᾽
ἂν
γᾶν
ὑπέλθῃ, and Hesiod Theog. 217
καὶ
Μοῖρας
καὶ
Κῆρας
ἐγείνατο (sc.
Νὺξ)
νηλεοποίνους (where
Κῆρες =
Ἐρινύες, cp. Sept. 1054
φθερσιγενεῖς
Κῆρες
Ἐρι- vues, and Eum. 321, where the Erinyes are said to be daughters of Night). This verse taken together with 910 f. shows why Zeus is still subject to Fate. Prometheus has in mind the danger of loss of sovereignty. See Introduction, p. 17 f.
518.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-354
518.
οὔκουν .
γε: the power of Fate over Zeus is limited to the in- fliction of penalties for his transgres- sions of universal law. Cp. the words of the Pythian priestess, Hdt. i. 91
τὴν
πεπρωμένην
μοῖραν
ἀδύνατά
ἐστι
ἀποφυγεῖν
καὶ
θεῷ.
519.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-355
519. Cp. Eum. 125
τί
σοι
πέπρα
πέπρακται
πρᾶγμα
πλὴν
τεύχειν
κακά;
522.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-356
522. The scholiast remarks,
τῷ
ἑξῆς
δράματι
φυλάττει
τοὺς
λόγους. -
λόγου:
λόγος (like
ἔπος) is often used of the
subject-matter of a discourse. Cp. Eur. Hel. 120
ἄλλου
λόγου
μέμνησο,
μὴ
κείνης
ἔτι.
524.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-357
524.
ὅσον
μάλιστα: like
ὅσον
τά-
χιστα. Krüger II. § 49, 10, 2; H. 651.
526-560.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-358
526-560. Second Stasimon. The subject - praise of peace with Heaven and a tranquil life - is sug- gested by the words of the cory- phaeus 519
τί
γὰρ
πέπρωται
Ζηνὶ
πλὴν
ἀεὶ
κρατεῖν ; The
dactylo-epitritic rhythm corresponds with this senti- ment, and 'affords, in the midst of the heat of tragic pathos, a moment of refreshing coolness and cheerful calm' (Westphal).
ποτε
ἀντίπαλον
κράτος
ποιοῖτο
τῇ
ἐμῇ
γνώμῃ,
ἀντὶ
τοῦ
μηδέποτε
ἐναντίος
μοι
γένοιτο, Schol. –
θεῖτο
κράτος
ἀντίπα-
λον: see on 163.
529.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-359
529 f.
ὁσίαις
θοίναις: the sacrifi- cial feasts which the Oceanid maidens set for the gods on the shore of Ocean, remind one of the banquets of the Aethiopians in Homer (Il. i. 423
Ζεὺς
γὰρ
ἐς
Ωκεανὸν
μετ᾿
ἀμύμονας
Αἰθιοπῆας
χθιζὸς
ἔβη
κατὰ
δαῖτα,
θεοὶ
δ᾽
ἅμα
πάντες
ἕποντο). The gods visit the banquets of the Oceanids, as in Ovid, Fast. iv. 423, frigida caeles- tum matres Arethusa voca- rat; venerat ad sacras et dea flava
dapes. –
βουφόνοις : cp. Eum. 283
καθαρμοῖς
χοιροκτόνοις, Ag. 209
παρθενοσφάγοισι
ῥείθροις.
532.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-360
532.
ἄσβεστον
πόρον : cp. 139. 526 ff.
ὁ
πάντα
διοικῶν
Ζεὺς
μηδέ- Hesych. explains,
ἄσβεστον·
ἀκατά-
παυστον. Cp. also Ag. 958
ἔστιν
θά-
λασσα,
τίς
δέ
νιν
κατασβέσει; For
πόρον, see 806; Cho. 366
παρὰ
Σκα-
μάνδρου
πόρον, Pers. 493
ἐπ᾿
᾿Αξίου
πόρον.
534.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-361
534 f.
τόδε: "the following rule of life.” –
ἐκτακείη : ' videtur a scrip- tura in tabulis cereis petitum esse, quae igni admoto aut solis radiis colliquescit ideoque deletur' (Schütz). Cp. 789, and Critias Frg. 2, 12
λῆστις
δ᾽
ἐκτήκει
μνημοσύνην
πραπίδων.
536.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-362
536. Cp. Theogn. 765
ὧδ᾽
εἴη
κεν
ἄμεινον·
ἐΰφρονα
θυμὸν
ἔχοντας
νόσφι
μεριμνάων
εὐφροσύνως
διάγειν
τερπομέ-
νους.
537.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-363
537.
τὸν
μακρὸν
βίον : all the days of one's life. See on 449. –
τείνειν : Pers. 708
ὁ
μάσσων
βίοτος
ἣν
ταθῇ
πρόσω, Ag. 1362
ἢ
καὶ
βίον
τείνοντες
ὧδ᾽
ὑπείξομεν, Eur. Ion 624
βίου
αἰῶνα
τείνει, Med. 670
ἄπαις
γὰρ
δεῦρ᾽
ἀεὶ
τείνεις
βίον;
538.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-364
538.
φαναῖς
ἐν
εὐφροσύναις: cp. Plat. Phaedr. 256
Η
εἰς
γὰρ
σκότον
οὐ
νόμος
ἐστὶν
ἔτι
ἐλθεῖν
τοῖς
κατηργμένοις
ἤδη
τῆς
ἐπουρανίου
πορείας,
ἀλλά
φανὸν
βίον
διάγοντας
εὐδαιμονεῖν.
ἀλδαί-
νουσαν:
ἀλδαίνειν, like
ἀλιταίνειν just above (533), is an epic word.
543.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-365
543.
ἰδίᾳ: gives the right sense, but the metre requires a cretic. Probably idíą has replaced
μουνάδι, as a gloss. Cp.
ἰδιογνώμων and
μονο-
γνώμων, also
μονόφρων Ag. 757; Pers. 734
μονάδα
δὲ
Ξέρξην
ἔρημόν
φασιν ...
μολεῖν, Eur. Andr. 855
μονάδ᾽
ἔρημον
οὖσαν, Bacch. 609
μονάδ᾽
ἐρημίαν, Phoen. 1520
μονάδ᾽
αἰῶνα. The tragic poets use the Ionic form
μοῦνος for metrical convenience. Cp. 804 and note on 345.
544.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-366
544 f.
φέρ᾿
ὅπως : pregnant, look how.
δεῦρο
δὴ
καὶ
σκόπησον, Schol. -
ἄχαρις
χάρις:
ἡ
χάρις
ἣν
ἐχαρίσω
τοῖς
ἀνθρώποις
ἄχαρις
ἦν
καὶ
ἀμείψασθαί
σε
μὴ
δυναμένη, Schol. Cp. Ag. 1545
ἄχαριν
χάριν
ἀντ᾽
ἔργων
μεγάλων
ἀδίκως
ἐπικρᾶναι, Cho. 42
τοιάνδε
χάριν
ἀχάρι-
τον
ἀπότροπον
κακῶν, Eur. Iph.
Τ. 566, Phoen. 1757, and the Homeric "Ipos
῎Αϊρος (Od. xviii. 73); also note on
904. –
ποῦ
τίς:
see
on
πῇ
πότε,
99.
546.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-367
546 f.
ἐφαμερίων : see on 83. With this description of human helpless- ness, cp. Ar.
Αυ. 685
ἄγε
δὴ
φύσιν
ἄνδρες
ἀμαυρόβιοι,
φύλλων
γενεᾷ
προσό-
μοιοι,
ὀλιγοδρανέες,
πλάσματα
πηλοῦ,
σκιοειδέα
φῦλ᾽
ἀμενηνά,
ἀπτῆνες
ἐφη-
μέριοι,
ταλαοὶ
βροτοὶ,
ἀνέρες
εἰκελόνειροι. ·
ὀλιγοδρανίαν: with epic quantity before
δρ. Homer uses the parti- ciple
ὀλιγοδρανέων as equivalent to
ὀλιγηπελέων. Cp. Orph. Argon. 432
ἀνθρώπων
ὀλιγοδρανέων
πολυεθνέα
φύτ-
λην
ἤειδον. –
ἄκικυς :
ἀσθενής,
ἀδύνατος, Hesych. Cp. Aesch. Frg. 230
σοὶ
δ᾽
οὐκ
ἔνεστι
κῖκυς
οὐδ᾽
αἱμόρρυτοι
φλέβες, Od. xi. 393
ἀλλ᾽
οὐ
γάρ
οἱ
ἔτ᾽
ἦν
ἐς
ἔμπεδος
οὐδέ
τι
κίκυς.
548.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-368
548 f.
ἰσόνειρον :
ι long, following epic usage, as in
ἰσόθεος Pers. 80,
ἰσοδαίμων Pind. Nem. iv. 136. For the sense, see on 448, and cp. Pind. Pyth. viii. 135
ἐπάμεροι·
τί
δέ
τις;
τί
δ᾽
οὔ
τις ;
σκιᾶς
ὄναρ
ἄνθρωπος, Eur. Med. 1224
τὰ
θνητὰ
οὐ
νῦν
πρῶτον
ἡγοῦμαι
σκιάν. –
φωτῶν : =
ἀνδρῶν. Cp. Soph.
Αί. 300
ὥστε
φῶτας, in distinction to animals. –
ἳ
δέδεται: cp. Anth. Pal.
νί. 296
ἐκ
γήρως
ἀδρανίῃ
δέδεται.
550.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-369
550 f.
οὔπως...
παρεξίασι
βουλαί: cp. Suppl. 1048
Διὸς
οὐ
παρβατός
ἐστιν
μεγάλα
φρὴν
ἀπέραντος, Od.
ν. 103
ἀλλὰ
μάλ᾽
οὔπως
ἔστι
Διὸς
νόον
αἰγιόχοιο
οὔτε
παρεξελθεῖν
ἄλλον
θεὸν
οὔθ᾽
ἁλιῶ-
σαι, Hesiod Theog. 613
ὡς
οὐκ
ἔστι
Διὸς
κλέψαι
νόον
οὐδὲ
παρελθεῖν, and see on 906. For
παρεξίασι cp. also Il. i. 132
οὐ
παρελεύσεαι
οὐδέ
με
πείσεις, Soph. Ant. 60,
εἰ
νόμου
βίᾳ
ψῆφον
τυράννων
ἢ
κράτη
παρέξιμεν. —
τὰν
Διὸς
ἁρμονίαν:
ὑψηλῶς
καὶ
τραγικῶς
τὸ
τῆς
εἱμαρμένης
ὄνομα
Διὸς
ἁρμονίαν
εἶπεν, Schol., but this is inconsistent with 514 ff. By
ἁρμονία
Διός is meant rather the compact system of Zeus's realm. Cp. 230
διεστοιχίζετο
ἀρχήν.
555.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-370
555.
διαμφίδιον
μέλος:
ἀλλοῖον,
δια-
παντὸς
κεχωρισμένον·
ἀμφὶς
γὰρ
χωρίς ·
Αἰσχύλος
Προμηθεῖ
δεσμώτῃ, Hesych.
556.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-371
556.
τόδ᾽
ἐκεῖνό
τε: for this use of
τέ, cp. Eur. Cycl. 37
μῶν
κρότος
σικι-
νίδων
ὅμοιος
ὑμῖν
νῦν
τε
χώτε
βακχίῳ
κώμοις
συνασπίζοντες
᾿Αλθαίας
δόμους
προσῇτε; -
λουτρά:
ἔθος
ἦν
τοῖς
παλαιοῖς
ὅτε
ἔγημέ
τις
ἐπὶ
τοῖς
ἐγχω-
ρίοις
ποταμοῖς
ἀπολούεσθαι, Schol. on Eur. Phoen. 349.
558.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-372
558.
ὑμεναιοῦν:
τὸ
ἄδειν
τὸν
ὑμέ-
ναιον
καὶ
συνάπτειν
τὸν
γάμον, Photius.
559.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-373
559.
ἰότατι: an Homeric word. In Od. xi. 384
ἐν
νόστῳ
δ᾽
ἀπόλοντο
κακῆς
ἰότητι
γυναικός, it means by the design of, but here it means on the occasion of.
Cp.
ἕκατι.
τὰν
ὁμοπάτριον : Hesione is daughter of Oceanus, ac- cording to Acusilaus (quoted Schol. Od. x. 2,
ὡς
δὲ
᾿Ακουσίλαος,
Ησιόνης
τῆς
᾿Ὠκεανοῦ
καὶ
τοῦ
Προμηθέως, sc.
Δευκαλίων
ἦν
υἱός). The expression
ὁμοπάτριον implies that she is not a daughter of Tethys, the mother of the Oceanids.
560.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-374
560. The scholiast interprets,
ἕδνοις
πείθων
τὴν
ἐσομένην
σοι
δάμαρτα
κοινό-
λεκτρον. The action of
πείθων is syn- chronous with
ἄyayes, but continued, so that
πείθων
ἕδνοις nearly =
πειθοῖ
ἕδνων. See Krüger I. § 53, 1, 7. Ср. Suppl. 918
τἄμ᾽
ὀλωλόθ᾽
εὑρίσκων
ἄγω.
561-886.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-375
561-886. Third Episode. Io and Prometheus. The myth of Io is connected with that of Prometheus by the person of Heracles, the libera- tor of Prometheus, who is descended from
paphus, the son of Zeus and Io (see on 774). The appearance of Io therefore prepares the way for the introduction of Heracles in the
Προ-
μηθεὺς
λυόμενος. But the immediate significance of this scene consists in the present relation of Zeus and Io. Io appears as innocent and yet perse- cuted; her sufferings, superficially considered, put Zeus in the worst possible light. Accordingly the in- dignation of Prometheus rises more and more, till at last, carried away by passion, he vaunts his secret in such terms that the interposition of Zeus becomes inevitable. So the transition to the catastrophe is pre- pared. The geographical part of this episode, with its description of marvels, like the scene of Heracles in the
Προμηθεὺς
λυόμενος (see below, Frg. VII. and VIII.), doubtless had a peculiar charm for the Athenians of the period. On the origin of the myth of Io, see Introd. p. 9, footnote. Io appears as a horned maiden (588, 674; so indi- cated by her mask). In early Greek art, especially in
vase-paintings, she has the figure of a cow outright. On the throne of the Amyclaean Apollo, a work of the sculptor Bathycles (about Ol. 60), Hera was represented as glaring at Io, 'who is already a cow' (Paus. iii. 18. 7). On an archaic
black-figured vase of the Munich collection (No. 573; see Panofka, Argos Panoptes, plate 5), Argus is seen, seated on the ground, a fero- cious figure with long hair and beard, and a huge eye in his shaggy breast; he holds in his hand a long cord, attached to the horns of a cow. Near by stands Hermes, grasping the cord near the horns with his left hand, and about to draw his sword with his right. Argus's dog
stands at bay in front of his master. Through the influence of this trag- edy, Io came later to be depicted in art as a maiden with horns. So, for instance, on a
red-figured vase of the Berlin Museum (Panofka, l.c., plate 3). The stinging gadfly' of the legend (cp. Suppl. 306
BΑ.
τί
οὖν
ἔτευξεν
ἄλλο
δυσπότμῳ
βοΐ;
ΧΟ.
βοη-
λάτην
μύωπα
κινητήριον, Verg. Georg. iii. 147 cui nomen asilo Ro- manum est, oestrum Graii vertere vocantes), which is mentioned in Io's narrative, 675 be- low, had also to be omitted in the scenic representation. The difficulty was met by a figurative conception of
οἶστρος; the maddening sting was interpreted as the reminiscence of the crafty eye of Argos (567). — On account of the unusual manner of Io's entrance and exit, the anapaests which commonly accompany the ar- rival and departure of a personage are here and at 877 given to the actor, not to the chorus. So above, at the entrance of the chorus (120 ff.).
563.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-376
563.
χειμαζόμενον : here in its proper sense, exposed to wind and weather. Cp. 15. Other commen- tators take the word figuratively, vexatum, cruciatum, as in Soph. Phil. 1459
Ἑρμαῖον
ὄρος
παρέ-
πεμψεν
ἐμοὶ
στόνον
ἀντίτυπον
χειμαζο
μένῳ, Eur. Hipp. 315
ἄλλῃ
δ᾽
ἐν
τύχῃ
χειμάζομαι, Suppl. 269
πόλις
χειμα-
σθεῖσα, cp. below 838, 643, 1015.
κει.
564.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-377
564.
ποινάς : in apposition to
ὀλέ- Destruction is the penalty of the crime. Cp. Ag. 224
ἔτλα
δ᾽
οὖν
θυτὴρ
γενέσθαι
θυγατρός,
γυναικοποίνων
πολέμων
ἀρωγὰν
καὶ
προτέλεια
ναῶν. It is rare for an appositive of this sort to precede the verb (Krüger II. § 57, 10, 6), but here this is brought about by the question. Others regard
ποινάς as accusative of the inner object; see on 591 below. –
ὀλέκει :
ὀλέκω (or
ὀλέ-
κομαι) is an epic word. Other occur- rences of it in tragedy are Soph. Ant, 1285
(ὀλέκεις),
Τrach. 1013
(ὠλεκόμαν).
567.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-378
567 f. Quod dicit av, id scite et convenienter spectatoris cogitationem ad ea quae extra scenam gesta sunt, traducit' (Schütz). –
εἴδωλον: acc. depending on
εἰσορῶσα. –
γηγενούς : cp. Suppl. 305
῎Αργον
παῖδα
γῆς.
ἄλευ᾽
ὦ
δᾶ: in a frenzy of fear, Io interrupts her sentence with this cry. Cp. Suppl. 528 and Sept. 141
ἄλευσον, Sept. 86
ἰ
ἰὼ
θεοὶ
θεαί
τ᾽
ὀρόμενον
κακὸν
ἀλεύσατε.
δᾶ is vocative of
Δᾶς =
Ζᾶς =
Ζεύς (cp.
ἃ
Ζήν, Suppl. 162), but it is a mere interjection, not an invocation of the particular god. Cp. Eum. 874
οἰοῖ
δᾶ,
φεῦ.
569.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-379
569.
τὸν
μυριωπὸν
εἰσορῶσα
βού-
ταν: as if
οἰστροῦμαι and
῎Αργον
γη-
γενῆ had preceded the intermediate exclamation. With
ψάμμος) recurs Ar. Lys. 1260
(τᾶς
ψάμμας) and Hdt. iv. 181.
574.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-380
574 f.
ὑπὸ ...
ότοβεῖ: see on 126.
a
croire Hec. 970
αἰδώς
μ᾽
ἔχει
ἐν
τῷδε
πότμῳ
τυγχάνουσ᾽
ἵν᾽
εἰμὶ
νῦν, Iph.
Τ. 947
ἐλ-
θὼν
δ᾽
ἐκεῖσε,
πρῶτα
μέν
μ᾽
οὐδεὶς
ξένων
ἑκὼν
ἐδέξατο, Cycl. 330
δοραῖσι
θηρῶν
σῶμα
περιβαλὼν
ἐμὸν
καὶ
πῦρ
ἀναίθων
χιόνος
οὐδέν
μοι
μέλει,
Ιοη 927
ὑπεξαν-
τλῶν ...
ἄρδει
με, Hipp. 22
τὰ
πολλὰ
δὲ
πάλαι
προκόψασ᾽,
οὐ
πόνου
πολλοῦ
με
δεῖ. See Krüger I. § 56, 9, 4, and note on 201 above. - With
μυριωπὸν
βούταν cp. Suppl. 304
πανόπτην
οἰοβούκολον, also 677 below. 570.
δόλιον
ὄμμα: aptly charac- terizes the crafty glance of the pur- suing spectre. - Dochmii are the proper rhythm for monodies of trag- edy which express passionate agita- tion. 571.
κατθανόντα: cp. Suppl. 305
῎Αργον,
τὸν
Ἑρμῆς
παῖδα
γῆς
κατέκτανε. 572.
ἀλλά
με: the relative clause is continued, as usual, by an indepen- dent sentence. 573.
ψάμμαν: the form
ψάμμη (for (not of short) words between prepo- sition and verb, see Krüger II. § 68, 48, 4, and below on 878. –
κηρόπακ-
τος:
wax-joined. Cp. Eur. Iph. T. 1125
συρίζων
ὁ
κηροδέτας
κάλαμος
οὐ-
·ρείου
Πανός, Theocr. Id. i. 128
ἔνθ᾽
ὧναξ
καὶ
τάνδε
φέρ᾽
εὐπάκτοιο·
μελί-
πνουν
ἐκ
κηρῶ
σύριγγα
καλάν,
Εp. xiii. 4
κηροδέτῳ
πνεύματι
μελπόμενος, Ovid. Metam. i. 711 disparibus cala- mis compagine cerae inter se iunctis, Verg. Ecl. ii. 32 Pan primus calamos cera con- iungere pluris instituit. The flute of the
αὐλητής was here actually heard, accompanying the strophic portion of Io's song. The foregoing portion was recitative
(παρακαταλογή). ·
ὑπνοδόταν
νόμον : the "slumberous lay" depicts the exhaustion of Io.
576.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-381
576.
πλάναι,
τηλέπλανοι
πλάναι: for the repetition, cp. Sept. 134
ἐπί-
λυσιν
πόνων,
ἐπίλυσιν
δίδου, 171
κλύετε
παρθένων
κλύετε
πανδίκως
χειροτόνους
λιτάς, Ag. 1456
τὰς
πολλὰς
τὰς
πάνυ
πολλάς. The formation of a com- pound adjective from the substantive which it accompanies, occurs in three other passages of Aeschylus: 585 below, Cho. 315
πάτερ
αἰνόπατερ,
Eum. 690
πόλιν
νεόπτολιν. In Sophocles it is nowhere found, but often in Eurip- ides
(τυφλόπους
πούς,
τρίπους
χαλκό-
πους,
πόρον
εὔπορον,
κάματον
εὐκάματον, etc.).
577.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-382
577 f.
ταῖσδ᾽
ἐνέζευξας
ἐν
πημοσύ
ναις : see on 108, and cp. Il. ii. 111
Ζεύς
με
μέγα
Κρονίδης
ἄτῃ
ἐνέδησε
βαρείῃ, Soph.
O. C. 526
γάμων
ἐνέδησεν
ἄτᾳ.
580.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-383
580 f.
οἰστρηλάτῳ
δείματι : see on 147. –
παράκοπον : cp.
παράκοποι
φρε-
νῶν Eur. Bacch. 33. Properly of coins,
false-struck, counterfeit.
582.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-384
582. Cp. Soph.
O.
Τ. 1410
ἔξω
μέ
που
καλύψατ᾿
ἡ
φονεύσατ᾽
ἢ
θαλάσσιον
ἐκρίψατε, Eur. Suppl. 829
κατά
με
πέδον
γᾶς
ἕλοι,
διὰ
δὲ
θύελλα
σπάσαι,
πυρός
τε
φλογμὸς
ὁ
Διὸς
ἐν
κάρᾳ
πέσοι.
584.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-385
584.
μοι
φθονήσῃς
εὐγμάτων: cp. 626, 859; Eur.
H. F. 333
οὐ
φθονῶ
πέπλων, 1309
λέκτρων
φθονοῦσα
Ζηνί.
586.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-386
586.
γεγυμνάκασιν: cp. 592;
Eur. Hel. 533
οὐδ᾽
ἀγύμναστον
πλάνοις
ἥξειν.
588.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-387
588.
τᾶς
βούκερω
παρθένου: equiv- alent to the announcement of
the speaker's name. See on 296.
589.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-388
589.
οἰστροδινήτου :
cp. Suppl.
573
πολύπλαγκτον
ἀθλίαν
οἰστροδόνητον
᾿Ιώ, 17
τῆς
οἰστροδόνου
βοός, Od. xxii.
299
βόες
ὡς
ἀγελαῖαι,
τὰς
μέν
τ᾽
αἰόλος
οἶστρος
ἐφορμηθεὶς
ἐδόνησεν.
590.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-389
590.
τῆς
Ἰναχείας : see on
164.
Διὰ
τοῦ
τὸν
πατέρα
αὐτῆς
ὀνομάσαι
ἐνέ-
φηνε
τὸν
μάντιν,
ὡς
καὶ
παρ'
Ομήρφ (Od. xi. 100)
ὁ
Τειρεσίας ῾
νόστον
δίζηαι
μελιηδέα,
φαίδιμ᾽
Ὀδυσσεῦ,' Schol.
591.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-390
591 f.
δρόμους
γυμνάζεται : an ex- tension of the accusative of the inner object (=
γυμνάζειν
τινὰ
γυμνασίαν
ὑπερμήκων
δρόμων). Cp. Soph.
Αi. 1107
τὰ
σέμν᾽
ἔπη
κόλαζ᾽
ἐκείνους,
Ο.
Τ. 340
ἔπη,
ἃ
νῦν
σὺ
τήνδ᾽
ἀτιμάζεις
πόλιν. Krüger II. § 46, 7, 1; H. 716 a.
597.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-391
597.
θεόσυτον: cp.
λαβρόσυτος 601, and see on 116.
599.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-392
599.
φοιταλέοις: transferred from the person affected to the thing affect- ing, as in Goethe's expression 'von durstiger Jagd.' Cp. Ag. 193
πνοαὶ
κακόσχολοι
νήστιδες
δύσορμοι,
βροτῶν
ἄλαι, and see on
ἀφεγγής, 115 above.
601.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-393
601.
ἄλλων:
τοῖς
τῆς
"Ἥρας, Schol. Io shrinks from speaking the name of her persecutor. Cp. Eur. Hec. 640
κοινὸν
δ᾽
ἐξ
ἰδίας
ἀνοίας
κακὸν
τᾷ
Σι-
μουντίδι
γᾷ
ὀλέθριον
ἔμολε
συμφορά
τ᾽
ἀπ᾿
ἄλλων (the three contending god- desses). See also on 673 below.
604.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-394
604.
τορῶς: cp. Pers. 479
σημῆναι
τορῶς.
605.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-395
605.
ὅ
τι...
τί: cp. Soph. O. T. 71
πύθοιθ᾽
ὅ
τι
δρῶν
ἢ
τί
φωνῶν
ῥυσαίμην, Eur. Ion 785
πῶς
ἐκπεραίνεται
φράζε
χὤστις
ἔσθ᾽
ὁ
παῖς,
Ιph.
Α. 696
γένους
δὲ
ποίου
χὠπόθεν
μαθεῖν
θέλω, Plat. Gorg. 448
ο
οὐδεὶς
ἠρώτα
ποία
τις
εἴη
ἡ
Γοργίου
τέχνη,
ἀλλὰ
τίς,
καὶ
ὅντινα
δέοι
καλεῖν
τὸν
Γοργίαν. –
ἐπαμμένει: cp. Pers. 807
οὗ
σφιν
κακῶν
ὕψιστ᾽
ἐπαμ-
μένει
παθεῖν.
608.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-396
608.
θρόει,
φράζε : asyndeton of urgent entreaty; see on 56. –
τᾷ
παρθένῳ: cp. 588. Aeschylus often puts like words in corresponding po- sitions of strophe and antistrophe.
610.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-397
610. Cp. Suppl. 464
αἰνιγματῶδες
τοὔπος·
ἀλλ᾽
ἁπλῶς
φράσον, and 949 below.
612.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-398
612.
πυρὸς
βροτοῖς
δοτήρα: on the dative with personal verbal substan- tives see Krüger I. § 48, 12, 5, and on 501.- This verse, though lacking the regular caesura, is not divided in the middle, because
δοτῆρ' and
ὁρᾷs are closely connected by elision. Cp. 710 and see note on 640.
613.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-399
613. The stichomythy is intro- duced by a speech of two verses (see on 38), and at 622 below the transi- tion to a new topic is similarly marked.
615.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-400
615.
ἁρμοῖ:
ἀρτίως, Hesych. Ac- cording to Heraclides (Eustath. on Iliad p. 140, 13), a Syracusan word. Cp. Soph.
Ai. 787
τί
μ᾽
αὖ
τάλαιναν
ἀρτίως
πεπαυμένην
κακῶν
ἀτρύτων
ἐξ
ἕδρας
ἀνίστατε; Eur. Frg. 337
τί
μ᾽,
ὦ
ξέν᾽,
ἄρτι
πημάτων
λελησμένην
ὀρθοῖς;
621.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-401
621.
τοσοῦτον
κτέ.:
διὰ
τὸ
μὴ
ταυ-
τολογῆσαι, Schol. ·
ἀρκῶ
σαφηνίσας: for the supplementary participle with
ἀρκῶ, see GMT. 899.
625.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-402
625 f.
μή
τοι: '
τοι non concluden- dae rationi, sed asseverando hortan- doque inservit' (Hermann).
Ср. 436 above, Soph. Ant. 544
μή
τοι
κασιγνήτη
μ᾽
ἀτιμήσῃς
τὸ
μὴ
οὐ
θανεῖν,
Ο.
С. 1407
μή
τοί
με
πρὸς
θεῶν
σφώ
γε...
μή
μ'
ἀτιμήσητέ
γε, 1439
μή
τοι
μ᾽
ὀδύρου. –
μεγαίρω : an epic word.
627.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-403
627.
μὴ
οὐ: cp. Soph. Ai. 540
τί
δῆτα
μέλλει
μὴ
οὐ
παρουσίαν
ἔχειν; and 1056 below. Krüger II. § 67, 12, 4; GMT. 817. -
γεγωνίσκειν : poetic pres- ent to
γέγωνα, recurs Thuc. vii. 76.
628.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-404
628.
θράξαι:
ταράξαι,
λυπῆσαι,
Εὐρι-
πίδης
Πειρίθῳ, Hesych. Cp. Bekker's Anecd. 352, 16
ἄθρακτος,
ἀτάραχος.
καὶ
τὸ
συνεχύθη
ἐθράχθη
Σοφοκλῆς
λέγει. Eur. Rhes. 863
δέδοικα
δ᾽
αὐτὸν
καί
τί
μου
θράσσει
φρένας. The tenuis, in the shortened form, changes to aspirate from the influence of the following liquid, as in
φροίμιον
(προ-οίμιον),
φροῦδος
(πρό-οδος),
φρουρός
(πρό-ορος), etc. See Curtius Etymol.5 p. 501.
5
629.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-405
629.
μᾶσσον
ὡς : =
μᾶσσον
ἤ. So in German wie instead of als after com- paratives. Cp. 11. iv. 277
μελάντερον
ἠΰτε
πίσσα, Xenophanes in Athen. xii. 526 b
οὐ
μείους
ὥσπερ
χίλιοι
εἰς
ἐπίπαν, Dios in Stob. Flor. 65, 16
τούτως
γάρ,
ὡς
ἑνί,
μασσότερον
οἱ
πλεῦνες
ὡς
θεὼς
ἢ
θεῶν
ἱδρύματα
ὑποτρέχοντι
καὶ
θεραπεύ-
οντι, Lys. VII. 12
ἡγούμενος
μᾶλλον
λέγεσθαι
ὥς
μοι
προσῆκε, VII. 31
ἅπαντα
προθυμότερον
πεποίηκα
ὡς
ὑπὸ
τῆς
πό-
λεως
ἠναγκαζόμην, Dem. xxv. 53
τοῦ-
τον
οὐ
τιμωρήσεσθε
ἀλλὰ
καὶ
μειζόνων
ἀξιώσαντες
δωρεῶν
ἀφήσετε
ὡς
τοὺς
εὐεργέτας. –
προκήδου : contains an allusion to the name
Προμηθεύς.
630.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-406
630.
ἐπεὶ
προθυμεῖ: cp. 786.
631.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-407
631.
μήπω
γε: the relation of Io's adventures, beginning at this point, is in three parts. First comes Io's own narrative, given at request of the chorus; secondly, Prometheus, at Io's request, foretells her future destiny; and thirdly, he describes her previous wanderings, in order to convince her of his knowledge of the future. The second part is further divided into two distinct portions - wanderings in Europe (700-741), and wanderings in Asia and Africa (786-- 818). These are separated by a di- gression, but interest in the continu- ance of the narrative is ensured by 740 f. Thus by variety of motive, and by frequent hints of what is to come, the poet keeps the spectators' attention (see on 283) and gives his material an effective dramatic form.
632.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-408
632 f.
νόσον: cp. 596 and see note on 249.
νόσον and
τὰς
πολυφθόρους
τύ xas stand in connexion; "let us hear what fatal misfortunes have brought her to this distressful state."
634.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-409
634.
τὰ
λοιπὰ
ἄθλων : cp. 780, 684; Soph. Phil. 24
τἀπίλοιπα
τῶν
λόγων.
635.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-410
635.
ὑπουργῆσαι
χάριν: like
χαρί-
ζεσθαι
χάριν. Cp. Eur. Alc. 842
᾿Αδμήτω
ὑπουργῆσαι
χάριν, Soph. Frg. 313
ἀνθ-
υπουργῆσαι
χάριν.
636.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-411
636.
ἄλλως
τε
πάντως
καί : cp. Pers. 688
ἐστὶ
δ᾽
οὐκ
εὐέξοδον,
ἄλλως
τε
πάν-
τως
χοὶ
κατὰ
χθονὸς
θεοὶ
λαβεῖν
ἀμεί-
νους
εἰσὶν
ἢ
μεθιέναι (here an indepen- dent clause follows), Eum. 726
ἄλλως
τε
πάντως
χώτε
δεόμενος
τύχοι.
Α temporal or conditional clause, or a participle, is the usual construction after
ἄλλως
καί. –
κασιγνήταις
πατρός: cp. Hesiod Theog. 337
Τηθὺς
δ᾽
᾿Ὠκεανῷ
Ποταμοὺς
τέκε
δινήεντας.
TE
637.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-412
637. Cp. Eur. Frg. 567
σχολὴ
μὲν
οὐχί,
τῷ
δὲ
δυστυχοῦντί
πως
τερπνὸν
τὸ
λέξαι
κἀποκλαύσασθαι
πάλιν.
638.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-413
638.
μέλλοι: optative of a purely imaginary case. Cp. Soph. Ant. 666
ὃν
πόλις
στήσειε,
τοῦδε
χρὴ
κλύειν,
Ο.
Τ. 314
ἄνδρα
δ᾽
ὠφελεῖν,
ἀφ᾽
ὧν
ἔχοι
τε
καὶ
δύναιτο,
κάλλιστος
πόνος, 979
εἰκῇ
κράτιστον
ζῆν
ὅπως
δύναιτό
τις, Thuc. i. 120
ἀνδρῶν
γὰρ
σωφρόνων
μέν
ἐστιν,
εἰ
μὴ
ἀδικοῖντο,
ἡσυχάζειν. Krüger I. § 54, 14, 4.
639.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-414
639.
ἀξίαν
τριβὴν
ἔχει : =
ἀξίαν (substantive)
τῆς
τριβῆς
ἔχει. Cp. Eur. Med. 1124
τί
δ᾽
ἄξιόν
μοι
τῆσδε
τυγχάνει
φυγῆς;
640.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-415
640. Verses lacking the usual cae- sura, and dividing themselves into two halves, are not frequent in Aes- chylus. The greatest number (seven) occurs in the Persians. In this place the ill effect is somewhat relieved by a pause after
οὐκ
οἶδ᾽. –
ἀπιστῆσαι; disobey. Cp. Sept. 1030
ἔχουσ᾽
ἄπιστον
τήνδ᾽
ἀναρχίαν
πόλει, Soph. Ant. 381
οὐ
δή
που
σε
γ᾽
ἀπιστοῦσαν
τοῖς
βασι-
λείοισιν
ἄγουσι
νόμοις, Eur. Suppl. 389
ἦν
δ᾽
ἀπιστῶσ᾽,
οἵδε
δεύτεροι
λόγοι.
642.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-416
642.
καὶ
λέγουσ᾽
ὀδύρομαι : "the bare recital costs me tears."
Ср. 197; Eur. Hec. 519
νῦν
τε
γὰρ
λέγων
κακὰ
τέγξω
τόδ᾽
ὄμμα,
πρὸς
τάφῳ
θ᾽
ὅτ᾽
ἄλλυτο, Verg. Aen. ii. 6 quis talia
fando...temperet a lacri- mis?
644.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-417
644. Cp. Soph.
Αi. 282
τίς
γάρ
ποτ'
ἀρχὴ
τοῦ
κακοῦ
προσέπτατο; Eur. Alc. 420
οὐκ
ἄφνω
κακὸν
τόδε
προσέπτατο.
647.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-418
647.
μέγ᾿
εὔδαιμον: cp.
Χen. Cyr.
ν.
1,28
μέγα
εὐδαίμονας
γενέσθαι, Suppl. 141
σεμνᾶς
μέγα
ματρός, Eur. Or. 1691
ὦ
μέγα
σεμνὴ
Νίκη, and 1004 below. Also
μέγ᾽
ἔξοχος,
μέγα
νήπιος in Homer and Hesiod. Krüger II. § 46, 6, 7.
648.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-419
648. Enclitics form, as it were, one word with the preceding; the long thesis of the fifth foot is therefore not a blemish, especially after the phthehemimeral caesura. See on 107.
649.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-420
649 f.
ἱμέρου
βέλει : =
ἔρωτι (591). In an inverse relation
τόξευμα is used in Suppl. 1003
καὶ
παρθένων
χλιδαῖσιν
εὐμόρφοις
ἔπι
πᾶς
τις
παρελθὼν
ὄμματος
θελκτήριον
τόξευμ᾽
ἔπεμψεν
ἱμέρου
νικώ-
μενος. -
τέθαλπται: cp. Soph. Ant. 1085
ἀφῆκα
καρδίας
τοξεύματα
βέβαια
τῶν
σὺ
θάλπος
οὐκ
ὑπεκδραμεῖ.
θάλ-
πος is said both of the smart of wounds and the fire of love (590).
συναίρεσθαι
Κύπριν:
συνουσιάσαι, Schol.
651.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-421
651. Crasis of
μὴ
ἀ- is frequent. Cho. 918, Eum. 85 f., 694, 749, Suppl. 209. –
ἀπολακτίσῃς:
ὡς
ἀπὸ
τῶν
ἀλό-
γων
ζῴων, Schol. The coarse expres- sion is purposely chosen, for intimi- dation.
652.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-422
652.
βαθὺν
λειμώνα : grassy meadow, i.e. with thick, deep herbage. Cp. Od. ix. 134
μάλα
κὲν
βαθὺ
λήιον
αἰεὶ
εἰς
ὥρας
ἀμῷεν,
ἐπεὶ
μάλα
πῖαρ
ὑπ᾽
οὐδας,
ΙΙ. ii. 147
ὡς
δ᾽
ὅτε
κινήσῃ
Ζέφυρος
βαθὺ
λήιον
ἐλθών,
ix. 151
῎Ανθειαν
βαθύλει-
μον, Eur. Hipp. 1138
βαθεῖαν
ἀνὰ
χλόαν.
654.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-423
654.
ὄμμα
λωφήσῃ: cp. 376. De- sire betrays itself in the look. Cp. Soph.
Αi. 140
πεφόβημαι
πτηνῆς
ὡς
ὄμμα
πελείας.
657.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-424
657. Cp. Cho. 523
ἐκ
τ᾽
ὀνειράτων
καὶ
νυκτιπλάγκτων
δειμάτων
πεπαλμένη.
658.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-425
658 f.
ἐπὶ
Δωδώνης: towards Do- dona.
ἐπί with gen. of general direc- tion or end in view, frequent in Homer (cp. Il. iii. 5) and Herodotus (cp. i. 1). With our passage cp. Eur. El. 1343
στεῖχ᾽
ἐπ᾿
᾿Αθηνῶν, Thuc. i. 63
ὁποτέρωσε
διακινδυνεύσει
χωρήσας
ἢ
ἐπὶ
τῆς
Ὀλύνθου
ἢ
ἐς
τὴν
Ποτίδαιαν. G. 191, VI. 2, 1a; H. 799, 1, 6. –
ἴαλλεν: an epic word.
660.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-426
660.
τί
δρῶντ᾽
ἢ
λέγοντα: this par- ticularization is a favorite one in Greek. Cp. the Homeric
ἡ
ἔπει
ἢ
ἔργῳ,
ΙΙ. 1. 504. Especially appro-
priate in anxious inquiry of an ora- cle; cp. Soph.
Ο.
Τ. 70
ἐς
τὰ
Πυθικὰ
ἔπεμψα
Φοίβου
δώμαθ᾽,
ὡς
πύθοιθ᾽,
ὅ
τι
δρῶν
ἢ
τί
φωνῶν
τήνδε
ῥυσαίμην
πόλιν. Cp. also Cho. 316
τί
σοι
φάμενος
ἢ
τί
ῥέξας, Pers. 174
μήτ᾽
ἔπος
μήτ᾽
ἔργον, Eur. Hec. 372
μηδὲν
ἐμποδὼν
γένῃ
λέγουσα
μηδὲ
δρῶσα, Phoen. 878
τί
οὐ
δρῶν,
ποῖα
δ᾽
οὐ
λέγων
ἔπη. –
πράσ-
σειν
φίλα : =
ἦρα
φέρειν,
χαρίζεσθαι.
πράσσειν covers both
δρᾶν and
λέ-
γειν.
662.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-427
662. Synonymorum coacervatio non modo rem ipsam, scilicet ambigui- tatem oraculorum, auget atque exag- gerat, sed etiam commotum Ius animum ostendit' (Schütz). So below
ἐναργὴς ...
σαφῶς
ἐπισκήπτουσα
καὶ
μυθουμένη.
666.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-428
666.
ἄφετον: for the resolution see on 116.
ἄφετos, at large, as said of sacred animals ranging the enclosure of a temple. Cp. Plat. Critias 119 d
ἀφέτων
ὄντων
ταύρων
ἐν
τῷ
τοῦ
Ποσει-
δῶνος
ἱερῷ, Prot. 320 &
αὐτοὶ
περιιόντες
νέμονται
ὥσπερ
ἄφετοι, Eur. Ion 821 8
δ᾽
ἐν
θεοῦ
δόμοισιν
ἄφετος,
ὡς
λάθοι,
παιδεύεται.
ἀλᾶσθαι : consecutive infinitive. Krüger I. § 55, 3, 20. Ср. Cho. 489
ἄνες
μοι
πατέρ᾽
ἐποπτεῦσαι
μάχην.
667.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-429
667 f.
μολεῖν
κεραυνόν: see on 358
(ἦλθεν). –
ἐξαϊστώσοι: see on 151.
671.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-430
671.
ἄκουσαν
ἄκων: see on 19. -
ἀλλ᾽
ἐπηνάγκαζε: refers to the notion contained in
άκων. Cp. Eum. 458
ἔφθιθ᾽
οὗτος
οὐ
καλῶς,
μολὼν
ἐς
οἶκον·
ἀλλά
νιν
κελαινόφρων
ἐμὴ
μήτηρ
και
τέκτα, Eur. Bacch. 1127
ἀπεσπάραξεν
ὦμον
οὐχ
ὑπὸ
σθένους,
ἀλλ᾽
ὁ
θεὸς
εὐμά-
ρειαν
ἐπεδίδου
χεροῖν.
672.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-431
672.
Διὸς
χαλινός : cp. Ag. 133
στόμιον
μέγα
Τροίας, 218
ἀνάγκης
λέ-
παδνον. –
πρὸς
βίαν: nearly like
βίᾳ
φρενῶν (Sept. 612), with inner reluc- tance.
673.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-432
673. The poet here omits certain details, which are related Suppl. 291 ff. The maid Io touches on external
facts only; she passes over the rea- sons of her persecution. A hint of these has been given by Prometheus at 592. –
φρένες
διάστροφοι: cp. Soph.
Αἱ. 447
ὄμμα
καὶ
φρένες
διάστροφοι.
674.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-433
674 f.
ὀξυστόμῳ
μύωπι : see on 561, and cp. Schol. Apollon. Rhod. Arg. i. 1265
μύωψ
εἶδος
μυίας
κατὰ
τὸ
ἔαρ
γινό-
μενον,
ἥτις
ταῖς
λαγόσι
τῶν
βοῶν
ἐπι-
καθεζομένη
δάκνει
αὐτὰς
καὶ
εἰς
μανίαν
ἄγει·
ἀφ᾽
οὗ
καὶ
οἶστρος
λέγεται.
Σώ-
στρατος
δὲ
ἐν
τῇ
τετάρτῃ
περὶ
ζῴων
διαστέλλει
τὸν
μύωπα
τοῦ
οἴστρου·
ὁ
μὲν
γὰρ
μύωψ
ἐκ
τῶν
ξύλων
ἀπογεννᾶ-
ται,
ὁ
δὲ
οἶστρος
ἐκ
τῶν
ἐν
τοῖς
ποταμοῖς
ἐπιπλεόντων
σκωρίων. But Suppl. 307
βοηλάτην
μύωπα
κινητήριον·
οἶστρον
κα-
λοῦσιν
αὐτὸν
οἱ
Νείλου
πέλας. Cp. Plin. H. N. xi. 28, 34, 100 pinnae in- sectis omnibus sine scissura, nulli cauda nisi scorpioni; ...reliquorum quibusdam aculeus in ore ut asilo, sive tabanum dici placet.
676.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-434
676.
εὔποτον: cp. 812. 'The Greeks in general were so little prone to de- scriptive poetry that we cannot but wonder at the inexhaustible wealth of expression with which their poets describe the blessings of flowing water. It is surprising how carefully they inquired into its properties, and how they compared the waters of distant regions, distinguishing their temperature, taste, color, weight, and - their effect on the human body in drinking and bathing' (Ernst Curtius in Griechische Quell- und Brunnenin- schriften). –
Κερχνείας
ῥέος :
Κέρχνη
κρήνη
῎Αργους, Schol. According to Pausanias ii. 24, 7, the small town
Κεγχρεαί (the later form of the name) lay on the route from Argos to Tegea. Not far away, near the coast, was the marshy lake of Lerna, renowned in the myth of Heracles. Cp. Pau- san. ii. 36, 6. 'The
mountain-ridge Pontinus pushes out so close to the sea that the waters welling up at its base have not space to form a river- bed. It is these springs which pro- duce the Lernaean swamp.... Lerna itself was never a town; the name designates either the chief fountain, or the lake, or the whole
coast-region' (E. Curtius, Peloponnesos II. pp. 340, 371).
678.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-435
678.
ἄκρατος: intemperatus, unmitigated, unsoftened, like unmixed wine.
680.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-436
680. Here, too, the poet skilfully passes over details (see on 571).
ἀπροσδόκητος,
ἀφνίδιος: joined as in Thuc. ii. 61
δουλοῖ
γὰρ
φρόνημα
τὸ
αἰφνίδιον
καὶ
ἀπροσδόκητον
καὶ
τὸ
πλεί-
στῳ
παραλόγῳ
συμβαίνον. The form
ἀφνίδιος is from
ἄφνω. For the reso- lution, see on 2. The caesura is to be made after
αὐτόν, not after
ἀπροσ-
δόκητος
δ᾽.
681.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-437
681.
οἰστροπλήξ: cp. Soph. El. 5
τῆς
οἰστροπλῆγος
ἄλσος
Ἰνάχου
κόρης. Whips were sometimes armed with sharp points, to serve as goads (cp. on 691); so the expression
οἰστροπλὴξ
μάστιγι is especially fitting.
682.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-438
682.
γῆν
πρὸ
γῆς: cp. Ar. Ach. 235
διώκειν
γῆν
πρὸ
γῆς. Also the phrases
γῆν
πρὸ
γῆς
ἀπιέναι,
ἴτω
χαιρέτω
γῆν
πρὸ
γῆς
ὅποι
βούλοιτο,
φεύγω
γῆν
πρὸ
γῆς, quoted by Suidas (s.vv.
διαξαίνειν,
ἴτω, and
πρὸ
γῆς), Lucian Alex. 46
γῆν
πρὸ
γῆς
ἐλαύνεσθαι
ὡς
ἀσεβῆ, Cic. Att. xiv. 10 haec et alia ferre non possum; itaque
γῆν
πρὸ
γῆς cogito. The expression
(πρό=
ἀντί) is analogous to
ἀμείβεσθαι
τόπον.
684.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-439
684. The scholiast compares Tele- machus's words, Od. iii. 96
μηδέ
τί
μ'
αἰδόμενος
μειλίσσεο
μηδ᾽
ἐλεαίρων,
ἀλλ᾽
εὖ
μοι
κατάλεξον.
685.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-440
685.
νόσημα
αἴσχιστον: cp. 1069; Eur.
Οr. 10
ἀκόλαστον
ἔσχε
γλῶσσαν,
αἰσχίστην
νόσον.
686.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-441
686. Cp. Il. ix. 312
ἐχθρὸς
γάρ
μοι
κεῖνος
ὁμῶς
᾿Αΐδαο
πύλῃσιν,
ὅς
χ᾽
ἕτερον
μὲν
κεύθῃ
ἐνὶ
φρεσίν,
ἄλλο
δὲ
εἴπῃ. –
συνθέτους
λόγους : = composita dicta, in Attius (v. 47, Ribbeck).
688.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-442
688.
ηὔχουν: cp. 338, and Ag. 506
οὐ
γάρ
ποτ'
ηὔχουν
τῇδ᾽
ἐν
᾿Αργείᾳ
χθονὶ
θανὼν
μεθέξειν
φιλτάτου
τάφου
μέρος, Suppl. 329
τίς
ηὔχει
τήνδ᾽
ἀνέλπιστον
φυγὴν
κέλσειν
ἐς
῎Apyos, Eur. Hel. 1619
οὐκ
ἄν
ποτ'
ηὔχουν
οὔτε
σ᾽
οὔθ᾽
ἡμᾶς
λαθεῖν
Μενέλαον, Heracl. 931
οὐ
γάρ
ποτ'
ηὔχει
χεῖρας
ἵξεσθαι
σέθεν.
691.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-443
691 f.
πήματα,
λύματα,
δείματα: the assonance is intentional, as is the alliteration in
ψύχειν
ψυχάν. Cp. 480, 959; Eur. Or. 1302
φονεύετε,
καίνετε,
ὄλλυτε. –
ἀμφάκει
κέντρῳ: cp. Ад. 642
διπλῇ
μάστιγι
τὴν
῎Αρης
φιλεῖ. The goad (see on 323) had two
κέντρα. Cp. Soph. O.
Τ. 809
διπλοῖς
κέντροισι, Frg. 137
μάσθλητα
δίγονον. —
ψύχειν : chill. So
τέφρικα below. Cp. Plaut. Pseud. 1215
mihi..ille...cor
perfrigefacit. For the idea cp. Eum. 155
ἐμοὶ
δ᾽
ὄνειδος
ἐξ
ὀνειράτων
μολὸν
ἔτυψεν
δίκαν
διφρηλάτου
μεσολαβεῖ
κέντρῳ
ὑπὸ
φρένας,
ὑπὸ
λοβόν.
πάρεστι
μαστίκτορος
δαμίου
βαρὺ
τὸ
περίβαρυ
κρύος
ἔχειν. — The pres- ent
ψύχειν, after the future
μολεῖσθαι, because the mind of the speaker reverts to the present moment.
695.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-444
695.
πρᾶξιν: plight,
τὸ
πεπραγέναι. Cp. Soph. Trach. 151
τὴν
αὑτοῦ
σκοπῶν
πρᾶξιν, 293
ἀνδρὸς
εὐτυχῆ
κλύουσα
πρᾶ-
ξιν
τήνδε,
Αί. 790
ἥκει
φέρων
Αἴαντος
ἡμῖν
πρᾶξιν
ἣν
ἤλγησ᾽
ἐγώ.
696.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-445
696.
πρώ: mature, too soon. Cp. Soph. Trach. 630
δέδοικα
γὰρ
μὴ
πρὸ
λέγοις
ἂν
τὸν
πόθον
τὸν
ἐξ
ἐμοῦ,
πρὶν
εἰδέναι
τἀκεῖθεν
εἰ
ποθούμεθα, Plat. Par- men. 135 c
πρὼ
γὰρ,
πρὶν
γυμνασθῆναι,
ὁρίζεσθαι
ἐπιχειρεῖς
καλόν
τε
τί
καὶ
δίκαιον
καὶ
ἀγαθόν. -
πλέα
τις: for
τὶς with an adjective, see H. 702 a.
698.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-446
698.
λέγ᾽,
ἐκδίδασκε : cp. 608, and see note on 56.
701.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-447
701.
κούφως: with light labor (sc. "on my part"), since it fell to Io (635) to meet their desire. –
ἐχρήζετε : cp. 632 f.
702.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-448
702.
τὸν
ἀμφ᾽
ἑαυτῆς
ἀθλον : =
ἀμφ᾽
ἑαυτῆς
τὸν
ἑαυτῆς
ἆθλον
ἐξηγουμένης. An attributive of the subject or ob- ject is often modified by the intrusion of a preposition which would natu- rally accompany the predicate. This is most frequent with the prepositions
ἐξ,
ἀπό,
παρά. Cp. Cho. 507
τὸν
ἐκ
βυθοῦ
κλωστῆρα
σῴζοντες
λίνου =
τὸν
ἐν
βυθῷ
κλωστῆρα
λίνου (i.e. net)
σφ-
ζοντες
ἐκ
βυθοῦ, also Ag. 538
κῆρυξ
᾿Ἀχαιῶν
χαῖρε
τῶν
ἀπὸ
στρατοῦ. Krü- ger I. § 50, 8, 10
(cp.
H. 788 a). But it occurs also with other prepositions; thus
εὐσεβεῖν
τὰ
πρὸς
θεούς, Soph. Phil. 1441
706.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-449
706.
θυμῷ
βάλε: cp. the Homeric phrase
σὺ
δ᾽
ἐνὶ
φρεσὶ
βάλλεο
σῇσι (differently Od. i. 200
ὡς
ἐνὶ
θυμῷ
ἀθάνατοι
βάλλουσι). For the dative, cp. Sept. 1048
χώραν
τήνδε
κινδύνῳ
βαλεῖν, Soph. Phil. 67
λύπην
πᾶσιν
᾿Αργείοις
βαλεῖς, Eur. Phoen. 1535
σκότον
ὄμμασι
σοῖσι
βαλών.
708.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-450
708.
στρέψασα: not
τρέψασα, be- cause Io is to turn aside from Pro- metheus in beginning her journey. -
στεῖχε
γύας: cp. 837; Sept. 466
κλί-
μακος
προσαμβάσεις
στείχει, in prose
πορεύεσθαι
πεδίον, etc. G. 159, N. 5; H. 712 b. - The geographical de- scription which follows - a mixture of truth and fable - is based on the vague reports of the merchants who were engaged in the traffic between the Hellenic colonies on the Black Sea and the regions to the north- ward. Herodotus was the first to bring to the Greeks a more accurate knowledge of the country and peo- ples north of the Pontus.
709.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-451
709. Cp. Od. xii. 39
Σειρῆνας
μὲν
πρῶτον
ἀφίξεαι. –
Σκύθας
νομάδας : Hippocr. de Aëre 93
νομάδες
δὲ
και
λεῦνται,
ὅτι
οὐκ
ἔστι
σφι
οἰκήματα,
ἀλλ᾽
ἐν
ἁμάξῃσι
οἰκεῦσι·
αἱ
δὲ
ἅμαξαί
εἰσι
αἱ
μὲν
ἐλάχισται
τετράκυκλοι,
αἱ
δὲ
ἐξάκυκλοι·
αὗται
δὲ
πίλοισι
περιπεφραγ-
μέναι·
εἰσὶ
δὲ
καὶ
τετεχνασμέναι
ὥσπερ
οἰκήματα,
τὰ
μὲν
διπλᾶ,
τὰ
δὲ
τριπλᾶ·
ταῦτα
δὲ
καὶ
στεγνὰ
πρὸς
ὕδωρ
καὶ
πρὸς
χιόνα
καὶ
πρὸς
τὰ
πνεύματα, Hesiod in Strabo p. 302
γλακτοφάγων
εἰς
γαῖὰν
ἀπήναις
οἰκί
ἐχόντων, Hdt. iv. 46
τοῖσι
γὰρ
μήτε
ἄστεα
μήτε
τείχεα
ἢ
ἐκτι-
σμένα,
ἀλλὰ
φερέοικοι
ἐόντες
πάντες
ἔωσι
ἱπποτοξόται,
ζώοντες
μὴ
ἀπ᾿
ἀρότου,
ἀλλ᾽
ἀπὸ
κτηνέων,
οἰκήματά
τέ
σφι
ῇ
ἐπὶ
ζευγέων,
κῶς
οὐκ
ἂν
εἴησαν
οὗτοι
ἄμαχοί
τε
καὶ
ἄποροι
προσμίσγειν. Ас- cording to Hdt. iv. 19, these Scythians lived on the Carcinite gulf, west of the Crimean isthmus:
τὸ
δὲ
πρὸς
ἠῶ
τῶν
γεωργῶν
τούτων
Σκυθέων (on the Borysthenes),
διαβάντι
τὸν
Παντικάπην
ποταμόν,
νομάδες
ἤδη
Σκύθαι
νέμονται,
οὔτε
τι
σπείροντες
οὐδὲν
οὔτε
ἀροῦντες. But before Herodotus their residence had not been thus determined, and Aeschylus thinks of them as dwelling far in the north near the Ocean. Cp. Strab. p. 492
τὸ
πρῶτον
μέρος
ἐκ
τῶν
πρὸς
ἄρκτον
μερῶν
καὶ
τὸν
᾿Ὠκεανὸν
Σκυθών
τινες
νομάδες
καὶ
ἁμάξοικοι, Plin. H. N. vi. 20, 53 inhabitabilis prima pars a Scythico pro- muntorio ob nives, proxima inculta saevitia gentium. Anthropophagi Scythae in- sident humanis corporibus vescentes; ideo iuxta vas- tae solitudines.
712.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-452
712.
πελάζειν ...
ἐκπερᾶν: jussive infinitive. Cp. Eum. 1007
τὸ
μὲν
ἀτη-
ρὸν
χώρας
κατέχειν,
τὸ
δὲ
κερδαλέον
πέμπειν. GMT. 784.
713.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-453
713.
χρίμπτουσă: before
ῥ-. See on 1023. –
ῥαχίαισιν:
κυρίως
δὲ
πᾶς
ὁ
πετρώδης
αἰγιαλὸς
ῥαχία
καλεῖται, Etym. Mag. p. 702, 51. - Cp. Choe- ril. Frg. 2 (p. 719 Nauck)
γῆς
ὀστοῖ-
σιν (i.e. stones)
ἐγχριμφθεὶς
πόδα.
714.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-454
714. Either verses have fallen out between 713 and 714, in which some other region, to be visited by Io after leaving the Ocean, was mentioned (cp. Frg. IX. of the
Προμηθεὺς
λυό-
μενος), or the poet means that Io, having passed the Nomad Scythians in her course along the shore of Ocean, is to leave the Chalybes at her left, that is, wander inland and southward between the Scythians and Chalybes, until she reaches the river Hybristes. This she must follow upwards to its source in the Cauca- sus (720). -
λαιᾶς
χειρός : on the genitive, see Krüger II. § 46, 1, 3; G. 179, 2; H. 760; and Schneidewin- Nauck on Soph. El. 900.
715.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-455
715. A tribrach in the second foot; the only occurrence in this play. See on 2. Resolutions are more frequent in this description than in other por- tions of the Prometheus. This is due
LEIANA
Chows
out to the exceptional
subject-matter and the number of proper names. See 717, 720, 721, 722, 729, 730, 735, 788, 793, 796, 805, 809, 811, 840, 847, 849, 851, 869. –
Χάλυβες: these are else- where (Hdt. i. 28; Strab. p. 678) said to live south of the Black Sea. Aeschylus places them in Northern Scythia, because he regards them as Scythians (Sept. 728
χάλυβος
Σκυθῶν
ἄποικος), and identifies their land with the region which produced the Scythian steel (cp. 301). This region was in reality the Ural Mountains.
717.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-456
717.
Ὑβρίστην
ποταμόν: the scho- liast remarks,
τὸν
᾿Αράξην,
παρὰ
τὸ
ἀράσσειν
καὶ
ἠχεῖν
τὰ
κύματα
αὐτοῦ. The ancient expounders, we see, read
ὑβριστήν, and supposed that by the designation "boisterous stream" the poet meant the Araxes, referring its name to
ἀράσσειν. Cp. Eustath. on Dionys. Perieget. 739
τοῦ
δὲ
Μασσα-
γετικοῦ
τούτου
᾿Αράξου
μέμνηται
καὶ
Αἰσχύλος,
καὶ
ἀρέσκεται
καὶ
ἐκεῖνος
ἀπὸ
τοῦ
ἀράσσειν
καλεῖσθαι
αὐτόν. As to Aeschylus's actual notion, see on 714.
718.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-457
718.
εὔβατος
περάν: see on 766.
719.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-458
719 f.
πρὸς
αὐτὸν
Καύκασον
ἔνθα
κτέ. : =
πρὸς
αὐτὸν
τὸν
τοῦ
Καυκάσου
τόπον
ἔνθα
ποταμὸς
ἐκφυσᾷ
μένος, till thou hast come to its very source on the
heights of Caucasus.
αὐτόν belongs in sense to
ἔνθα
ποταμός, etc., and con- trasts the source with the lower course of the river. The poet, it would seem, imagines the Caucasus range to lie southeast of the scene of the play, and (as appears from the following) north of the Black and Azov seas.
722.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-459
722.
ὑπερβάλλουσαν: not
ὑπερβα-
λοῦσαν, because the southerly course is to be entered on during the passage of the mountain.
723.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-460
723 f.
᾿Αμαζόνων : cp. 416. -
στυγά-
νορα: cp. Suppl. 287
καὶ
τὰς
ἀνάνδρους
κρεοβόρους
τ᾿
᾿Αμάζονας. -
Θεμίσκυραν ·
ἀμφὶ
Θερμώδοντα: the fabulous race of the Amazons was sometimes as- signed to the river Thermodon and the city Themiscyra (Strabo p. 505
τὴν
δὲ
Θεμίσκυραν
καὶ
τὰ
περὶ
τὸν
Θερμώδοντα
πεδία
καὶ
τὰ
ὑπερκείμενα
ὄρη
ἅπαντα
᾿Αμαζόνων
καλοῦσι
καί
φασιν
ἐξελαθῆναι
αὐτὰς
ἐνθένδε), sometimes to the part of Scythia bordering on the sea of Azov and the Tanais. The first- named view, in
post-Homeric times, became the more generally accepted. Aeschylus avoids conflict with it by assuming a later migration of the Amazons from Scythia to the Ther- modon. Migration in the contrary direction is assumed by Hdt. iv. 110.
725.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-461
725 f.
ἵνα ...
Σαλμυδησσία
γνάθος : not a definition of
Θερμώδοντα, but of the whole country of the Amazons, which is thereby given a greater ex- tension: round about the Thermodon to where, etc. There is perhaps a refer- ence to Il. iii. 187
οἵ
ῥα
τότ᾽
ἐστρα-
τόωντο
παρ᾿
ὄχθας
Σαγγαρίοιο ...
ἤματι
τῷ
ὅτε
τ᾽
ἦλθον
᾿Αμαζόνες
ἀντιάνειραι, in ignorance or neglect of the great actual distance. Salmydessus, ac- cording to Strab. p. 319, is an
ἔρημος
αἰγιαλὸς
καὶ
λιθώδης,
ἀλίμενος,
ἀνα-
πεπταμένος
πολὺς
πρὸς
τοὺς
βορέας,
σταδίων
ὅσον
ἑπτακοσίων
μέχρι
Κυα-
νέων
τὸ
μῆκος (that is, from the cape Thynias to the Thracian Bosporus). Cp. Soph. Ant. 966
παρὰ
δὲ
κυανέων
σπιλάδων
διδύμας
ἁλὸς
ἀκταὶ
Βοσπόριαι
ἰδ᾽
ὁ
Θρῃκῶν
Σαλμυδησσός, Xen. Anab. vii. 5. 12
Σαλμυδησσόν,
ἔνθα
τῶν
εἰς
τὸν
Πόντον
πλεουσῶν
νεῶν
πολλαὶ
ὀκέλλουσι
καὶ
ἐκπίπτουσι·
τέναγος
γάρ
ἐστιν
ἐπὶ
παμπολὺ
τῆς
θαλάττης.
727.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-462
727.
μητρυιά: cp. Hesiod O. D. 825
ἄλλοτε
μητρυιὴ
πέλει
ἡμέρη,
ἄλλοτε
μήτηρ.
728.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-463
728.
μάλ᾽
ἀσμένως: as
στυγάνορες (724), the Amazons will cheerfully aid Io, who is
ἀστεργάνωρ (898).
729.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-464
729.
λίμνης:
Μαιώτιδος, defined by what follows. Cp. 364.
730.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-465
730. The only case in our play of a dactyl in the first foot. See on 18. - Join
ὃν
λιποῦσαν
χρή
σε
ἐκπερᾶν
αὐλῶνα
Μαιωτικόν.
731.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-466
731.
αὐλῶνα: properly valley; said of a strait of the sea here and Soph. Trach. 100
ποντίας
αὐλῶνας. The channel of the Bosporus is meant, not the sea of Azov itself.
732.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-467
732.
λόγος
μέγας: cp. Soph.
Ai. 226
ἀγγελίαν ...
τὰν
ὁ
μέγας
μῦθος (rumor late serpens)
ἀέξει.
733.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-468
733.
Βόσπορος: the understanding of this name as
βοὸς
πόρος (cp.
τῆς
σῆς
πορείας) helped to fix the direction of Io's legendary wandering. The deri- vation, however, is wrong. At any rate the Thracian Bosporus, which, even more universally than the Cim- merian, was believed to owe its name to Io's passage, really received its name from the goddess
Εκάτη
Φωσφό-
ρος (dialectic
Βοσπόρος), who was there worshipped.
734.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-469
734.
λιπούσα
δ'
Εὐρώπης
πέδον : the Cimmerian Bosporus was consid- ered the boundary of Europe and Asia. Cp. 790. All the places hither- to mentioned Aeschylus regards as belonging to Europe. See on 631.
735.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-470
735.
ἀρ᾽
ὑμῖν
δοκεῖ :
ἆρα confidently spoken for
ἆρ᾽
οὐ (as -ne for nonne). Cp. Soph.
O.
Τ. 822
ἆρ᾽
ἔφυν
κακός,
ἆρ᾽
οὐχὶ
πᾶς
ἄναγνος;
Ο. C. 753
ἆρ᾿
ἄθλιον
τοὔνειδος
ὠνείδισ᾽
εἰς
σὲ
κἀμὲ
καὶ
τὸ
πᾶν
γένος; 780
ἆρ᾽
ἂν
ματαίου
τῆσδ᾽
ἂν
ἡδονῆς
τύχοις; Krüger I. § 69, 9.
736.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-471
736.
ὁμῶς : =
ὁμοίως. Cp.
Εum. 387
δυσοδοπαίπαλα
δερκομένοισι
καὶ
δυσομ-
μάτοις
ὁμῶς, 695
τό
τ᾽
ἦμαρ
καὶ
κατ᾿
εὐφρόνην
ὁμῶς,
Ιl. i. 209
ἄμφω
ὁμῶς
θυμῷ
φιλέουσά
τε
κηδομένη
τε.
741.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-472
741.
εἶναι
ἐν
προοιμίοις : like
ἔν
τισιν
ἀριθμεῖσθαι; belong to the
προοίμια,
count as such. Cp. Pers. 435
εὖ
νῦν
τόδ᾽
ἴσθι,
μηδέπω
μεσοῦν
κακόν, Eur. Med. 60
ἐν
ἀρχῇ
πῆμα
κοὐδέπω
μεσοῖ. On the aphaeresis see Krüger II. § 14, 9,5; H. 83.
742.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-473
745.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-474
745.
τῇδε: belongs to
λοιπόν.
746.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-475
746. Cp. Sept. 758
κακῶν
δ᾽
ὥσπερ
θάλασσα
κῦμ᾽
ἄγει·
τὸ
μὲν
πίτνον,
ἄλλο
δ᾽
ἀείρει
τρίχαλον
κτἑ., Suppl. 470
ἄτης
ἄβυσσον
πέλαγος ...
ἐσβέβηκα
κοὐδα-
μοῦ
λιμὴν
κακῶν.
747.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-476
747. Cp. Eur. Med. 145
τί
δέ
μοι
ζῆν
ἔτι
κέρδος; 798
ἴτω·
τί
μοι
ζῆν
κέρδος;
στυφελόν·
τραχύ,
σκληρόν. Cp. Pers. 303
στύφλους
παρ᾿
ἀκτάς, 964
στυφελοῦ
ἐπ᾿
ἀκτᾶς.
749.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-477
749 f.
ὅπως
ἀπηλλάγην : see on 157.
753.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-478
753.
θανεῖν
μέν : as if
τέρμα
δὲ
μό-
χθων
οὐδέν
ἐστι
προκείμενον followed.
754.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-479
754. For the thought cp. Soph. Trach. 1173
τοῖς
γὰρ
θανοῦσι
μόχθος
οὐ
προσγίγνεται,
Εl. 1170
τοὺς
γὰρ
θανόν-
τας
οὐχ
ὁρῶ
λυπουμένους.
755.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-480
755.
νῦν
δέ: nunc vero; follow- ing the thought
εἰ
θανεῖν
πεπρωμένον
ἦν,
αὕτη
ἦν
ἂν
πημάτων
ἀπαλλαγή. – Cp. 257.. - 748.
στύφλου: Hesych.
στύφλον
ἢ
756.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-481
756.
πρὶν
ἂν
ἐκπέσῃ
τυραννίδος : unlike the statement made in 258.
Prometheus at last lifts slightly the veil of the secret so often hinted at, and defines somewhat the danger threatening Zeus. But the former statement,
πλὴν
ὅταν
κείνῳ
δοκῇ, is really more exact. For
ἐκπεσεῖν
τυ-
ραννίδος is only a possibility, which in the end is not fulfilled.
760.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-482
760.
ὄντων: sc.
τῶνδε, as Soph. Ai. 981
ὡς
ὧδ᾽
ἐχόντων ...
πάρα
στενάζειν, Ant. 1179
ὡς
ὧδ᾽
ἐχόντων
τἄλλα
βου-
λεύειν
πάρα. GMT. 848 and 917.
761.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-483
761.
τύραννα
σκήπτρα: cp. Soph. Ant. 1169
τύραννον
σχῆμα, Eur. Andr. 3
τύραννον
ἑστίαν,
Ηipp. 843
τύραννον
δῶμα. Like
δοῦλος,
κασίγνητος,
γέρων, and gentile nouns,
τύραννος is a word which hovers between substantive and adjective. Cp. Ag. 750
γέρων
λόγος, Frg. 317
γέρον
γράμμα (Catull. lxviii. 46 charta loquaturanus), Frg. 338
κάπηλα
τεχνήματα.
σκήπτρα is accusative. G. 197,
Ν. 2; H. 724 a.
762.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-484
762.
πρὸς
αὐτὸς
αὐτοῦ: the metre would permit
αὐτὸς
πρὸς
αὐτοῦ, but the juxtaposition of
αὐτὸς
αὑτοῦ adds point to the expression and sharpens its irony. See on 19; and cp.
Ag. 836
τοῖς
τ᾽
αὐτὸς
αὑτοῦ
πήμασιν
βαρύνεται, Soph. Ai. 1132
τοὺς
γ᾽
αὐτὸς
αὐτοῦ
πολεμίους,
Ο. C. 929
σὺ
δ᾽
ἀξίαν
οὐκ
οὖσαν
αἰσχύνεις
πόλιν
τὴν
αὐτὸς
αὐτοῦ, 1356
τὸν
αὐτὸς
αὑτοῦ
πατέρα
τόνδ᾽
ἀπή-
λασας, Timocles, Meineke Com. III. p. 593
τὰς
αὐτὸς
αὑτοῦ
συμφορὰς
ῥᾷον
φέρει, Philemon, Meineke Com. IV. p. 50
τοὺς
αὐτὸς
αὑτοῦ
βούλεθ᾽
ὑγιαί-
νειν
φίλους; also the verse quoted by Macarius VIII. 18 (Paroemiogr. Graec. II. p. 216 ed. Leutsch)
τὴν
αὐτὸς
αὑτοῦ
(νῦν)
θύραν
κρούεις
λίθῳ, Babr. 56, 9
τά
γ᾽
αὐτὸς
αὑτοῦ
πᾶς
τις
εὐπρεπῆ
κρίνει. In prose, Aeschin.
ΙΙΙ. 233
καταλέλυκεν
τὴν
αὐτὸς
αὐτοῦ
δυναστείαν (where some mss. have the usual order
αὐτὸς
τὴν), [Plat.] Alc. II. 144 c
οὐδὲ
τὴν
ὁτουοῦν
μητέρα
διενοεῖτο
ἀποκτεῖναι,
ἀλλὰ
τὴν
αὐτὸς
αὑτοῦ, Nicostrat. in Stob. Flor. 70, 12
εἰ
γε
μέλλει
τις ...
ἡδέως
εἰς
τὴν
οἰκίαν
τὴν
αὐτὸς
αὐτοῦ
εἰσελεύσεσθαι, Parthen. 3
πρὸς
τῆς
αὐτὸς
αὐτοῦ
γενεᾶς
τρωθείς, Aristid. i. p. 128
σαγηνεύων
τὴν
ἀρχὴν
τὴν
αὐτὸς
αὐτοῦ, ii. p. 148
ὁ
δ᾽
ἀφ᾿
ἑστίας
ἀρξάμενος
τῆς
αὐτὸς
αὑτοῦ
τὸ
σύμμετρον
ᾑρεῖτο
πρὸ
τοῦ
πλέονος. Also Ovid. Am. i. 7, 26 valui poenam fortis in ipse meam, Ars Amat. iii. 668 indicio prodor ab ipse meo.
763.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-485
763.
εἰ
μή
τις
βλάβη: cp. 196.
764.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-486
764.
ἀσχαλᾷ: for the tense see on 171. Krüger II. § 53, 1, 1. Ср. Eur. Phoen. 633
οὐ
γὰρ
οἶδ᾽
εἴ
μοι
προσειπεῖν
αὖθις
ἔσθ᾽
ὑμᾶς
ποτε.
765.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-487
766.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-488
766.
τί
δ᾽
ὅντινα: cp. Soph. O. T. 1056
τί
δ᾽
ὅντιν᾿
εἶπε;
ὅντινα refers to the question
θέορτον
ἢ
βρότειον: in full
τί
δ' ("why ask")
ὅντινα
γάμον
γαμεῖ; -
γάρ: because
τί
δ᾽
ὅντιν implies a refusal. —
ῥητὸν
αὐδᾶσθαι : cp. Ar. Av. 1713
οὐ
φατὸν
λέγειν, Orph. Arg. 931
οὐ
φατὸν
εἰπεῖν, also Eur. Bacch. 472
ἄρρητ᾽
ἀβακχεύτοισιν
εἰδέναι
βροτῶν.
767.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-489
767.
ἐξανίσταται: for the present tense see note on 513.
768.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-490
768. See Introd. p. 17. The word
φέρτερον recalls the passage of Pindar in question (quoted in note to 924).
770.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-491
770.
ἄν: peradventure. The un- certainty implied in av refers solely to the possible alternative that Zeus, unwarned by Prometheus, shall enter into the fatal union.
Perhaps
verbis
suppressed
wittiwhich
is
showed
80.
ε.δ.
αποστρόφουμι
771.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-492
771 f.
ὁ
λύσων:
see on 27. The object is easily supplied; cp.
27, 176, 337, 721, 783, 785. - Io's words, "who shall free thee against Zeus's will?" imply "no one can free thee." Ac- cordingly Prometheus, without regard
το
ἄκοντος
Διός, answers, to Io's aston- ishment, "from thy offspring my de- liverer shall come." In point of fact the deliverance, in the following drama, does not come about
ἄκοντος
Διός, but rather, as in Hesiod Theog. 529,
οὐκ
ἀέκητι
Ζηνὸς
Ὀλυμπίου
ὑψιμέ-
δοντος.
774.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-493
774.
ἀπὸ
Ἰοῦς
Ἔπαφος,
οὗ
Λιβύη,
ἧς
Βῆλος,
οὗ
Δαναός,
οὗ
῾Υπερμνήστρα
ἡ
μὴ
κτείνασα
τὸν
Λυγκέα
τὸν
ὁμόζυγον,
ἧς
῎Αβας,
οὗ
Προῖτος,
οὗ
᾿Ακρίσιος,
οὗ
Δα-
νάη,
ἧς
Περσεύς,
οὗ
Ηλεκτρυών,
οὗ
᾿Αλκμήνη,
ἧς
Ἡρακλῆς, Schol.
775.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-494
775.
οὐκέτι: no longer, in contrast to the foregoing revelations. -
εὐ-
ξύμβλητος : cp. Soph. Trach. 694
ἀξύμ-
βλητον
ἀνθρώπῳ
μαθεῖν, Cho. 170
εὐξύμ-
βολον
τόδ᾽
ἐστὶ
παντὶ
δοξάσαι.
776.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-495
776
f.
καὶ
μηδὲ
σαυτής : and thine own sufferings, too, seek not to learn; that is, "thou understandest not my prophecy; shouldst thou ask to know it, thine own sufferings also would be revealed to thee; the explanation of the prophecy involves the prediction of thy woes."
προτείνων : not
προ-
τείνας; "do not hold it forth and at
the same moment deprive me of it."
778.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-496
778.
On this construction of
δωρεῖ-
σθαι (accus. of person and dat. of thing) see Krüger II. § 48, 7, 4.
780.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-497
780. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 951
τοῖνδ᾽
ἑλοῦ
δυοῖν
πότμοιν
τὸν
ἕτερον·
ἢ
γὰρ
παῖδα
σῶσον
ἡ
πόλιν. –
ἑλοῦ
γὰρ
ἤ:
...ἤ in indirect question, as in Homer, for the common
εἰ...
ἤ, to express sharp contrast of the alter- natives
(δυοῖν
θατέρῳ). Cp. Cho. 890
εἰδῶμεν
ἢ
νικῶμεν
ἢ
νικώμεθα, Soph.
Ο. C. 80
οἵδε
γὰρ
κρινοῦσί
σοι
ἢ
χρή
σε
μίμνειν
ἢ
πορεύεσθαι
πάλιν, Eur. Med. 492
οὐδ᾽
ἔχω
μαθεῖν
ἢ
θεοὺς
νομί-
ζεις
τοὺς
τότ᾽
οὐκ
ἄρχειν
ἔτι
ἢ
καινὰ
κεῖσθαι
θέσμι᾽
ἀνθρώποις
τὰ
νῦν. See Krüger II. § 65, 1, 3. –
πόνων
τὰ
λοιπά: cp. 634. - The stichomythy ends with a speech of two verses.
782.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-498
782.
τούτοιν : sc.
τοῖν
χαρίτοιν. The dual of
ὁ,
οὗτος,
ὅδε,
αὐτός,
ὅς,
ὅστις has one form for all genders in the older Attic.
783.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-499
783.
ἀτιμάσῃς
λόγου: sc.
με (see on 771). For the expression, cp. Suppl. 378
τάσδ᾽
ἀτιμάσαι
λιτάς, Soph. O. C. 49
μή
μ᾿
ἀτιμάσῃς, . . .
ὧν
σε
προστρέπω
φράσαι, 1273
οὐδ᾽
ἀνταμείβει
μ᾽
οὐδέν,
ἀλλ᾽
ἀτιμάσας
πέμψεις
ἄναυδος, Ant. 21
οὐ
γὰρ
τάφου . . .
τὸν
δ᾽
ἀτιμάσας
ἔχει;
Ο.
C. 1278
ὡς
μή
μ᾽
ἄτιμον ...
οὕτως
ἀφῇ
με
μηδὲν
ἀντειπὼν
ἔπος,
Ο.
Τ. 788
καί
μ'
ὁ
Φοῖβος
ὧν
μὲν
ἱκόμην
ἄτιμον
ἐξέπεμψεν.
788.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-500
788.
πολύδονον: see on 589.
789.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-501
789.
ἐγγράφου
κτέ.: cp. Suppl. 179
αἰνῶ
φυλάξαι
τἄμ᾽
ἔπη
δελτουμένας, Eum. 274
δελτογράφῳ
δὲ
πάντ᾽
ἐπωπᾷ
φρενί, Soph. Frg. 535
θὲς
δ᾽
ἐν
φρενὸς
δέλτοισι
τοὺς
ἐμοὺς
λόγους, Cho. 450
τοιαῦτ᾽
ἀκούων
ἐν
φρεσὶν
γράφου, Soph. Phil. 1325
καὶ
ταῦτ᾽
ἐπίστω
καὶ
γράφου
φρενῶν
ἔσω, Pind.
Οl. xi. 2
πόθι
φρενὸς
ἐμᾶς
γέγραπται, Paul.
Ep. Cor. II. iii. 3
ἐπιστολὴ
Χριστοῦ
ἐγγεγραμμένη
οὐκ
ἐν
πλαξὶ
λιθίναις,
ἀλλ᾽
ἐν
πλαξὶ
καρδίας.
790.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-502
790.
ῥεῖθρον: i.e. the strait. -
ἠπεί-
ροιν
ὅρον: see on 734.
791.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-503
791.
ἀντολὰς
ἡλιοστιβεῖς : peri- phrasis for
ἀντολὰς
ἡλίου. With
ἡλιο-
στιβής cp. Sept. 859
τὰν
ἀστιβῆ
᾿πόλ-
λωνι. The following places must therefore lie in the east. Thence Io is to reach Egypt by following the course of the river Aethiops (809 ff.). - After 791 some verses have fallen out.
792.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-504
792.
πόντου: probably the Cas- pian is meant, with which, however, the ancients confounded the sea of Aral.
793.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-505
793.
Γοργόνεια : explained by 798 f. The home of the Gorgons, although placed in the west by Hesiod (Theog. 274 f.), was sometimes thought of as in the east. Cp. Schol. Pind. Pyth. x. 72
αἱ
δὲ
Γοργόνες
κατὰ
μέν
τινας
ἐν
τοῖς
Ερυθραίοις
μέρεσι
καὶ
τοῖς
Αἰθιοπικοῖς,
ἅ
ἐστι
πρὸς
ἀνατολὴν
καὶ
μεσημβρίαν,
κατὰ
δέ
τινας
ἐπὶ
τῶν
περάτων
τῆς
Λιβύης
ἅ
ἐστι
πρὸς
δύσιν. Cisthene we must accordingly
understand_to be in the far east, at the end of the world. The verse of the comic poet Cratinus (quoted by Harpocration under
Κισθήνη),
κἀνθένδ᾽
ἐπὶ
τέρματα -
γῆς
ἥξεις
καὶ
Κισθήνης
ὄρος
ὄψει, is probably a parody of this passage.
794.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-506
794.
αἱ
Φορκίδες ...
δηναιαὶ
κόραι : cp. Hesiod Theog. 270
Φόρκυι
δ᾽
αὖ
Κητὼ
Γραίας
τέκε
καλλιπαρήους
ἐκ
γενετῆς
πολιάς,
τὰς
δὴ
Γραίας
καλέου-
σιν ...
Γοργούς
θ'
αἱ
ναίουσι
πέρην
κλυ-
τοῦ
᾿Ωκεανοῖο.
795.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-507
795.
τρεῖς
κυκνομόρφοι: three is the number commonly given, but Hesiod seems to mention only two Graeae, Pephredo and Enyo. 'Swan- form - perhaps a swan's body with a human head - belongs to them be- cause they are
sea-divinities, and swim in the sea like
water-fowl. For a like reason other
sea-gods were given the form of fishes' (Schoemann, Die He- siodische Theogonie, p. 156). —
ἐκτημέ-
ναι : the perfect
ἐκτῆσθαι, for
κεκτήσθαι, recurs Il. ix. 402, and in Herodotus.
796.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-508
796 f. Cp. Frg. 169
ἃς
οὔτε
πέμφιξ
ἡλίου
προσδέρκεται
οὔτ᾽
ἀστερωπὸν
ὄμμα
Λητῴας
κόρης. - The scholiast notes
κατῴκουν
δὲ
ὑπὸ
γῆν
καὶ
οὔτε
ἡλίῳ
οὔτε
σελήνῃ
ἦσαν
θεαταί.
798.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-509
798 f.
ἀδελφαί: cp. Hesiod l.c. Their names are
Σθεινώ,
Εὐρυάλη, and
Μέδουσα. –
δρακοντόμαλλοι : cp. Cho. 1048
γυναῖκες
αἵδe (the Erinyes)
Γορ-
γόνων
δίκην ...
πεπλεκτανημέναι
πυκνοῖς Harpies Apoll. Rh. Arg. ii. 289
μεγά-
λοιο
Διὸς
κύνας. –
ἀκραγεῖς: Hesych.
οτά-κράζω
ἀκραγές·
δυσχερές,
σκληρόν,
ὀξύχολον
δράκουσιν. For
μαλλός said of hair, (Bekk. Anecd. p. 369, 17
ἀκρόχολον).
Silant. cp. Eurip. Bacch. 112
πλοκάμων
μαλ-
λοῖς.
801.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-510
801.
φρούριον: here cautio,
οἷον
φρουρήσασθαι. The scholiast explains
καταγωγὴν
ἣν
ὀφείλεις
φυλάξασθαι. Cp.
φρούριον·
προφύλαγμα, Hesych. See 715, 804; also 712, 718, 807.
803.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-511
803. See on 804; also Ctesias Exc. Ind. 12
ἔστι
δὲ
καὶ
χρυσὸς
ἐν
τῇ
Ἰνδικῇ
χώρᾳ,
οὐκ
ἐν
τοῖς
ποταμοῖς
εὑρισκόμενος
καὶ
πλυνόμενος,
ὥσπερ
ἐν
τῷ
Πακτωλῷ
ποταμῷ·
ἀλλ᾽
ὄρη
πολλὰ
καὶ
μεγάλα,
ἐν
οἷς
οἰκοῦσι
γρῦπες,
ὄρνεα
τετράποδα,
μέγεθος
ὅσον
λύκος·
σκέλη
καὶ
ὄνυχες
οἷαπερ
λέων·
τὰ
ἐν
τῷ
ἄλλῳ
σώματι
πτερὰ
μέλανα,
ἐρυθρὰ
δὲ
τὰ
ἐν
τῷ
στή-
θει·
δι᾽
αὐτοὺς
δὲ
ὁ
ἐν
τοῖς
ὄρεσι
χρυσός
πολὺς
ὢν
γίνεται
δυσπόριστος. Cp. So- lin. 13 in Asiatica
Scythiater- wae sunt locupletes, inhabi- tabiles tamen, nam cum auro et gemmas affluant, Grypes tenent universa, ali- tes ferocissimae et ultra omnem rabiem saevientes, quarum immanitate obsis- tente ad venas divites ac- cessus difficilis ac rarus est; quippe visos discerpunt veluti geniti ad plectendam avaritiae temeritatem. -
Ζη-
νὸς
κύνας: as servants of Zeus; cp. 1021 below. Said of the eagles Ag. 136
πτανοῖσιν
κυσὶ
πατρός, and of the From
ἄκροs and
ἄγη (=
ζῆλος), exceed- ingly violent.
804.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-512
804.
μούνωπα : see on 543. –
στρα-
τὸν
᾿Αριμασπόν: see on 761. On the name, Hdt. iv. 27
οὐνομάζομεν
αὐτοὺς
σκυθιστὶ
᾿Αριμασπούς·
ἄριμα
γὰρ
ἓν
καλέουσι
Σκύθαι,
σποῦ
δὲ
τὸν
ὀφθαλ-
μόν, Eustath. on Dion. Perieg. 31
ἀρὶ
μὲν
γὰρ
τὸ
ἓν
σκυθιστί,
μασπὸς
δὲ
ὁ
ὀφθαλμός. This etymology, obviously connected with the belief in a one- eyed race, came probably from the
᾿Αριμάσπεα, an epic poem by Aristeas, of which Hdt. says (iv. 13)
ἔφη
δὲ
᾿Αριστέης
ὁ
Καϋστροβίου
ἀνὴρ
Προκοννή-
σιος
ποιέων
ἔπεα,
ἀπικέσθαι
ἐς
Ἰσσηδόνας
φοιβόλαμπτος
γενόμενος,
Ἰσσηδόνων
δ᾽
ὑπεροικέειν
᾿Αριμασποὺς
ἄνδρας
μουνο-
φθάλμους,
ὑπὲρ
δὲ
τούτων
τοὺς
χρυσοφύ-
λακας
γρῦπας,
τούτων
δὲ
τοὺς
Ὑπερβο-
ρέους
κατήκοντας
ἐπὶ
θάλασσαν. Cp. Paus. i. 24. 6
τούτους
τοὺς
γρῦπας
ἐν
τοῖς
ἔπεσιν
᾿Αριστέας
ὁ
Προκοννήσιος
μάχεσθαι
περὶ
τοῦ
χρυσοῦ
φησιν
᾿Αριμα-
σποῖς
τοῖς
ὑπὲρ
Ἰσσηδόνων·
τὸν
δὲ
χρυσὸν
ὃν
φυλάσσουσιν
οἱ
γρῦπες
ἀνιέναι
τὴν
γῆν·
εἶναι
δὲ
᾿Αριμασποὺς
μὲν
ἄν-
δρας
μονοφθάλμους
πάντας
ἐκ
γενετῆς,
γρῦπας
δὲ
θηρία
λέουσι
εἰκασμένα,
πτερὰ
δὲ
ἔχειν
καὶ
στόμα
ἀετοῦ. These stories about griffins and Arimaspi had their origin in the
Persian-Indian fable of
gold-digging ants (which in Ctesias's account, quoted above, appear as
griffins) and Indian
gold-hunters (Hdt. iii. 102). The
gold-mining ants have been recognized in the marmots of the sandy plains of Thibet (Lassen Indische Alterthumskunde I. p. 1021).
805.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-513
805 f.
χρυσόρρυτον: cp. Hdt. iii. 116
πρὸς
δὲ
ἄρκτου
τῆς
Εὐρώπης
πολλῷ
τι
πλεῖστος
χρυσὸς
φαίνεται
ἐών·
ὅκως
μὲν
γινόμενος
οὐκ
ἔχω
οὐδὲ
τοῦτο
ἀτρε-
κέως
εἶπαι,
λέγεται
δὲ
ὑπὲκ
τῶν
γρυπῶν
ἁρπάζειν
᾿Αριμασποὺς
ἄνδρας
μουνοφθάλ-
μους. The river Pluton is nowhere else mentioned. Probably it is a fiction, like the Hybristes 717. The name (from
πλοῦτος) corresponds to the idea of the region. -
πόρου: see on 532.
807.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-514
807 ff.
σύ: expresses affectionate interest. –
τηλουρὸν
γῆν,
κελαινὸν
φύ-
λον: personal accusative as apposi- tive to the name of the country. Cp. Krüger II. § 46, 3, 1 and 2.
κελαινὸν
φῦλον is further defined by
ποταμὸς
Αἰθίοψ in the next verse. -
ἡλίου
πη-
γαῖς : this cannot be the Fount of the Sun, sacred to Ammon, which is described by Hdt. iv. 181
ἐπίκλησιν
δὲ
αὕτη
ἡ
κρήνη
καλέεται
ἡλίου; cp. Quint. Curt. iv. 7, 22 aquam solis vocant, Lucret. vi. 848 esse apud Hammonis fanum fons luce diurna frigidus, at calidus nocturno tempore fertur. Rather it appears from Eur. Frg. 771,
Μέροπι
τῆσδ᾽
ἄνακτι
γῆς,
ἣν
ἐκ
τεθρίπ-
πων
ἁρμάτων
πρώτην
χθόνα
Ἥλιος
ἀνί-
σχων
χρυσέᾳ
βάλλει
φλογί·
καλοῦσι
δ᾽
αὐτὴν
γείτονες
μελάμβροτοι
Ἕω
φαεννὰς
Ηλίου
θ᾽
ἱπποστάσεις, that the
παντο-
τρόφος
λίμνη, described in Frg. II. of the
Προμ.
λυόμενος below, is meant. Its waters give life and happiness. Origi- nally it was thought to be in the heav- ens, afterwards on the earth; cp. the Homeric verse (Od. iii. 1)
Ἠέλιος
δ᾽
ἀνόρουσε
λιπὼν
περικαλλέα
λίμνην
οὐρα-
νὸν
ἐς
πολύχαλκον. — Strabo p. 33, quoting the Frg. of the
Προμηθεὺς
λυόμενος just mentioned, shows that the early Greeks regarded all the south as belonging to Aethiopia, as the whole north to Scythia; he adds
μηνύει
δὲ
καὶ
Ἔφορος
τὴν
παλαιὰν
περὶ
τῆς
Αἰθιοπίας
δόξαν
προστίθησι
δ᾽
ὅτι
μείζων
ἡ
Αἰθιοπία
καὶ
ἡ
Σκυθία·
δο-
κεῖ
γάρ,
φησί,
τὸ
τῶν
Αἰθιόπων
ἔθνος
παρατείνειν
ἀπ᾿
ἀνατολῶν
χειμερινῶν
μέχρι
δυσμῶν,
ἡ
Σκυθία
δ᾽
ἀντικεῖται
τούτῳ.
809.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-515
809.
ποταμὸς
Αιθίοψ: the scholiast rightly explains
ὁ
Νεῖλος. The name Nile, it was said, properly belonged only to the lower course of the river, below the last cataract (see note on 811). Cp. Solin. 32 demumque a Cataracte ultimo tutus est, ita enim quaedam claustra eius Aegyptii nuncupant; re- licto tamen hoc post se no- mine quo Nigris vocatur, Vitruv. viii. 2, 6 pervenit per montes ad catarrhactam ab eaque se praecipitans Nilus appellatur. Aeschylus, like others of his time, conceives of the Nile, under the name
Αἰθίοψ (Nigris) as
rising in the east (i.e. southeast). Cp. the Schol. on Suppl. 559
χιονό-
βοσκον (said of the Nile)
φασὶ
γὰρ
λυομένης
χιόνος
παρὰ
Ἰνδοῖς
πληροῦ-
σθαι
αὐτόν. Alexander and his com- panions thought the Indian river Hy- daspes to be the beginning of the Nile. Cp. also Frg. 304,
γένος
μὲν
αἰνεῖν
ἐκμαθὼν
ἐπίσταμαι
Αἰθιοπίδος
γῆς,
ἔνθα
Νεῖλος
ἑπτάρους
γαῖαν
κυλίνδει
πνευμάτων
ἐπομβρίᾳ,
ἐν
δ᾽
ἥλιος
πυρω-
πὸς
ἐκλάμψας
χθονὶ
τήκει
πετραίαν
χιόνα·
πᾶσα
δ᾽
εὐθαλὴς
Αἴγυπτος
ἁγνοῦ
νάματος
πληρουμένη
φερέσβιον
Δήμη-
τρος
ἀντέλλει
στάχυν.
811.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-516
811.
καταβασμόν : the
so-called Little Cataract, the tenth and last in descending, is meant. It is now called Shellal = Cataract; its ancient name was
Κατάδουπα. Cp. Hdt. ii. 17
Αἴγυπτον
πᾶσαν
ἀρξαμένην
ἀπὸ
Κα-
ταδούπων
τε
καὶ
Ἐλεφαντίνης
πόλιος, Strabo p. 817
μικρὸν
δ᾽
ὑπὲρ
Ελεφαντί-
νης
ἐστὶν
καταράκτης ·,
πετρώδης
τις
ὀφρύς,
ἐπίπεδος
μὲν
ἄνωθεν
ὥστε
δέχε-
σθαι
τὸν
ποταμόν,
τελευτῶσα
δ᾽
εἰς
κρημ-
νόν,
καθ᾽
οὗ
καταρρήγνυται
τὸ
ὕδωρ, Cic. Somn. Scip. 18 sicut ubi Nilus ad ea quae Catadupa nomi- nantur praecipitat ex altis- simis montibus. -
βυβλίνων
ὀρῶν:
ἀπὸ
τῆς
γινομένης
παρ᾽
αὐτοῖς
βύβλου
ἔπλασεν
τὰ
βύβλινα
ὄρη, Schol. On this Stanley remarks, 'non absimile vero, namque et Niger perinde ac Nilus papyro viget et calamo praetexitur, Solin. 30.'
812.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-517
812.
σεπτόν: said as in the above- quoted Frg.
ἁγνοῦ
νάματος, 434 above
ἁγνορύτων
ποταμῶν, Pers. 497
ῥέε-
θρον
ἁγνοῦ
Στρυμόνοs, Eur. Iph.
Τ. 401
ῥεύματα
σεμνὰ
Δίρκας. -
Νεῖλος : nearly =
Νεῖλος
γενόμενος, as the Nile.
εὔποτον
ῥέος : Suppl. 561
ὕδωρ
τὸ
Νείλου
νόσοις
ἄθικτον, Achill. Tatius iv. 18 (of the
Nile-water)
γλυκὺ
δὲ
πινόμενον
ἦν
καὶ
ψυχρὸν
ἐν
μέτρῳ
τῆς
ἡδονῆς. Pescennius Niger, when his soldiers demanded wine, exclaimed, 'Nilum habetis et vinum quaeritis?' to which Aelius Spar- tianus (Pesc. Nig. 7) adds tanta illius fluminis dulcitudo ut accolae vina non quaerant. For
ῥέος cp. 676.
813.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-518
813.
τρίγωνον
χθόνα:
τὸ
καλεόμενον
Δέλτα, Hdt. ii. 13.
814.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-519
814.
μακράν: distant. Not tem- poral ("lasting till the return of the Danaides to Argos").
816.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-520
816.
τῶν
δέ : see on 234. —
ψελλόν: Ar. Frg. 536
ψελλόν
ἐστι
καὶ
καλεῖ
τὴν
ἄρκτον
ἄρτον. Cp. Hesych.
ψελλός·
ὁ
τὸ
σίγμα
παχύτερον
λέγων.
ψελλίζειν ·
ἀσήμως
λαλεῖν. Bekk. Anecd. p. 116, 18,
ψελλός·
Αἰσχύλος
Προμηθεῖ.
τέ
θεικε
δὲ
τὴν
λέξιν
ἐπὶ
τοῦ
σαφῶς
μὴ
εἰρημένου. “Lisping" = "indistinct." Cp. the use of
τυφλός (see note on 499).
817.
mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-521
817. For the resolution in the first foot , see on 116 .
